and_o perfect_a civil_a power_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o such_o intrinsical_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a since_o neither_o they_o know_v nor_o will_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a directive_n or_o regulative_a principle_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o government_n neither_o ever_o do_v they_o or_o will_v they_o exercise_v any_o of_o these_o power_n yea_o they_o renounce_v they_o both_o now_o moral_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n who_o never_o exercise_v nor_o will_v exercise_v it_o but_o renounce_v it_o and_o all_o power_n unto_o it_o ergo_fw-la 14._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o quality_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o intrinsical_a power_n or_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n church_n business_n and_o religion_n then_o must_v it_o not_o be_v call_v only_o a_o political_a civil_a or_o secular_a but_o also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n yea_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o power_n must_v as_o well_o be_v define_v by_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a action_n of_o direction_n and_o government_n and_o by_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastiall_a matter_n as_o by_o civil_a action_n and_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o define_v all_o faculty_n habitude_n and_o all_o natural_a or_o moral_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o their_o act_n and_o object_n whereunto_o they_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v reference_n as_o visum_fw-la per_fw-la visibile_fw-la auditum_fw-la per_fw-la audibile_fw-la logicam_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phisicam_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o call_v ecclesiastical_a religious_a or_o spiritual_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o learned_a politician_n who_o ever_o define_v it_o exact_o to_o define_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n ergo_fw-la 15._o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v not_o be_v a_o good_a magistrate_n unless_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n well_o for_o in_o omit_v this_o he_o shall_v omit_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n so_o not_o be_v skill_v in_o divinity_n he_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o charge_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v which_o i_o believe_v none_o but_o independent_a magistrate_n will_v grant_v 16._o yea_o to_o be_v a_o true_a magistrate_n and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o charge_n he_o must_v be_v a_o independent_a for_o to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o must_v rule_v the_o church_n well_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n well_o he_o must_v rule_v it_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n for_o episcopal_a government_n be_v naught_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o essential_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o presbyterian_a government_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o episcopal_a government_n to_o rule_v it_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n he_o must_v be_v a_o independent_a ergo_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o true_a or_o lawful_a magistrate_n he_o must_v be_v a_o independent_a this_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v fall_v very_o little_a short_a of_o treason_n for_o howsoever_o happy_o they_o intend_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o tend_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o it_o 17._o that_o moral_a power_n whereof_o the_o external_a act_n be_v moral_o impossible_a be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o such_o be_v that_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la that_o intrinsical_v power_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v moral_o impossible_a the_o major_a proposition_n be_v certain_a for_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n nor_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n ever_o ordain_v any_o moral_a power_n whereof_o the_o act_n be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o active_a power_n be_v only_o for_o their_o act_n as_o for_o their_o end_n now_o if_o the_o end_n be_v impossible_a so_o must_v that_o which_o be_v for_o that_o end_n be_v impossible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sail_v we_o shall_v never_o build_v ship_n to_o sail_v with_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a for_o i_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o former_a time_n and_o may_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o such_o power_n over_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o oecumenick_n magistrate_n to_o who_o authority_n it_o can_v submit_v but_o such_o a_o magistrate_n moral_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v find_v e._n 18._o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v judge_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o then_o must_v the_o independent_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o command_n if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o tenet_n they_o erect_v so_o many_o independent_a church_n without_o their_o permission_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o independent_a minister_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o print_a book_n have_v divulge_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o against_o the_o formal_a ordinance_n of_o both_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o submission_n 19_o this_o opinion_n make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a for_o since_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o this_o m._n s._n will_v make_v we_o beseeve_v what_o need_n be_v it_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o such_o power_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o govern_v both_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a since_o god_n have_v ordain_v presbytery_n and_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o other_o to_o be_v rule_v for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o grace_n that_o deus_fw-la et_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o independent_o opinion_n whereof_o these_o absurdity_n follow_v must_v be_v false_a 20._o because_o the_o evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o obey_v they_o as_o we_o see_v throughout_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 21._o if_o king_n parliament_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o internal_a directive_n imperative_a or_o executive_a power_n over_o the_o church_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a or_o subaltern_n if_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_n than_o we_o have_v king_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o some_o high_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o eph._n 4._o if_o subaltern_a than_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o be_v not_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n 22._o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o power_n either_o the_o supreme_a or_o subaltern_n magistrate_n have_v it_o but_o the_o supreme_a have_v it_o not_o as_o we_o have_v see_v nor_o the_o subaltern_n for_o what_o reason_n that_o every_o justice_n of_o peace_n yea_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ignorant_a in_o divinity_n or_o never_o so_o vicious_a in_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o a_o whole_a nationall_n or_o ecumenical_a synod_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o they_o represent_v neither_o do_v ever_o all_o the_o church_n send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o the_o synod_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n neither_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o synod_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o every_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o this_o present_a synod_n shall_v notwithstanding_o rule_v it_o or_o domineer_v over_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o grant_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o i_o believe_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o your_o synod_n in_o the_o netherlands_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o subaltern_a magistrate_n of_o one_o town_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o synod_n rather_o than_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n from_o whence_o be_v send_v a_o other_o commissioner_n 23._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o any_o
good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o all_o other_o 2._o a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o conclude_v say_v and_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v must_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v against_o all_o contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o add_v if_o the_o presbyterian_o demand_v such_o a_o directive_n power_n let_v they_o ask_v the_o crown_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o this_o a._n s._n say_v that_o all_o man_n may_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o claim_v any_o sovereign_a royal_a authoritative_a power_n but_o if_o they_o claim_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n to_o deny_v they_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o to_o arrogate_v the_o other_o since_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 3._o a_o prudentiall_a faculty_n or_o ability_n to_o direct_v order_n or_o prescribe_v whether_o to_o a_o man_n self_n or_o to_o other_o what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n humane_a conjecture_n or_o probability_n be_v best_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v follow_v or_o embrace_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o many_o private_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n also_o howsoever_o with_o a_o restriction_n but_o in_o all_o these_o his_o conjecture_n he_o have_v no_o way_n guess_v at_o my_o mind_n for_o by_o a_o directive_n power_n however_o i_o mean_v a_o prudentiall_a prudence_n yet_o mean_v i_o not_o a_o private_a prudentiall_a prudence_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o midwife_n maidservant_n and_o watermen_n for_o in_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n he_o grant_v they_o no_o more_o then_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o mean_v a_o authoritative_a public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prudentiall_a power_n not_o sovereign_a imperial_a royal_a or_o despoticall_a or_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a such_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o aristotle_n speak_v in_o the_o category_n of_o quality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o natural_a power_n no_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a habitude_n but_o potestas_fw-la or_o moral_a power_n depend_v upon_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o nature_n or_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o will_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v dissolve_v his_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o reason_n borrow_a from_o the_o parliament_n ordinance_n ob._n 6._o after_o all_o his_o guess_v so_o little_a to_o purpose_n p._n 35._o §_o 6._o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v claim_v yea_o and_o exercise_v act_n and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o occasion_n require_v because_o the_o parliament_n publish_v their_o ordinance_n for_o call_v the_o assembly_n a._n s._n answ_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o that_o contrivance_n and_o publish_n of_o their_o ordinance_n be_v not_o a_o directive_n power_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o neither_o direct_v it_o they_o intrinsical_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o manner_n but_o extrinsecal_o 1._o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v and_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v convocate_v without_o it_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v before_o ever_o the_o synod_n begin_v and_o without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n now_o what_o be_v before_o a_o synod_n begin_v and_o without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n can_v be_v intrinsical_n to_o the_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o because_o the_o directive_n power_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o call_v the_o assembly_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n ergo_fw-la 4._o because_o that_o call_v of_o the_o assembly_n by_o civil_a authority_n alone_o be_v extraordinary_a howbeit_o very_o just_a and_o conform_v unto_o god_n word_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n unless_o it_o be_v virtual_o call_v by_o the_o church_n officer_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o subsequent_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o all_o these_o answer_n must_v be_v take_v conjunct_o and_o not_o several_o 5._o because_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a in_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o of_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o virtual_a indiction_n of_o it_o by_o church_n authority_n contribute_v to_o make_v it_o intrinsical_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v extrinsecall_v unto_o it_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o ecclesiastical_a howsoever_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o it_o accidental_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o state_n which_o absolute_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n ob._n m._n s._n in_o limit_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o subject_n or_o argument_n on_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o debate_v they_o do_v no_o less_o i._n e._n they_o exercise_v a_o directive_n power_n a._n s._n answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n whereof_o i_o speak_v viz._n in_o teach_v preach_a judgeing_a of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a power_n 3._o in_o so_o do_v the_o parliament_n judge_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o ordain_v they_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a intrinsical_n directive_n power_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n particular_a howbeit_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n m._n s._n ob._n 8._o in_o appoint_v and_o order_v they_o not_o to_o determine_v or_o conclude_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o advice_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n another_o proviso_n in_o the_o ordinance_n they_o do_v the_o same_o a.s._n 1_o m.s._n will_v here_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o great_a power_n unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o too_o many_o private_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n will_v become_v member_n of_o this_o m._n s._n his_o church_n and_o he_o please_v to_o admit_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o as_o much_o power_n as_o to_o other_o private_a member_n thereof_o 2._o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_z that_o they_o claim_v it_o exercise_n act_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quave_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la he_o tell_v not_o 3._o in_o all_o this_o there_o appear_v no_o intrinsical_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o spiritual_a but_o by_o a_o secular_a power_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v and_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v the_o parliament_n to_o forbid_v it_o the_o synod_n rather_o than_o ordinary_a tradesman_n who_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n 5._o neither_o by_o this_o command_n be_v it_o the_o parliament_n mind_n as_o i_o believe_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o directive_n and_o intrinsical_v power_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v she_o but_o only_o to_o desire_v she_o to_o put_v off_o her_o determination_n till_o it_o see_v how_o far_o it_o can_v prevail_v by_o fair_a mean_n to_o gain_v pertinacious_a man_n who_o may_v oppoâ—e_v it_o and_o happy_o also_o till_o it_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n itself_o before_o it_o confirm_v such_o determination_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o less_o civil_a and_o secular_a authority_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o civil_a law_n into_o the_o state_n than_o any_o synod_n have_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o establish_v or_o not_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o the_o parliament_n intend_v not_o to_o cross_v the_o church_n government_n nor_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o church_n as_o in_o former_a time_n
profess_v the_o true_a faith_n 3._o nor_o of_o every_o visible_a church_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o all_o its_o organical_a part_n viz._n preacher_n teacher_n rule_v elder_n deacon_n and_o flock_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v either_o real_a or_o representative_a we_o call_v real_a church_n those_o wherein_o such_o church_n officer_n and_o flock_n be_v real_o as_o in_o every_o parish_n provincial_n or_o nation_n church_n but_o a_o representative_a church_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o real_a church_n be_v represent_v in_o her_o church_n officer_n as_o a_o presbytery_n session_n or_o consistory_n consist_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o rule_v elder_n or_o the_o deacon_n also_o of_o a_o parish_n church_n gather_v together_o for_o order_v of_o church_n business_n in_o doctrine_n government_n or_o otherways_o who_o altogether_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o a_o parish_n a_o class_n that_o represent_v that_o of_o a_o class_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o church_n business_n of_o one_o class_n a_o provincial_n synod_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o rule_v elder_n of_o one_o province_n represent_v all_o the_o real_a church_n of_o such_o a_o province_n in_o judge_v of_o church_n affair_n in_o that_o province_n and_o a_o nationall_n synod_n compound_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minister_n and_o ruling_n elder_n depute_v from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n business_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n 2._o concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o and_o endow_v with_o a_o authoritative_a power_n according_a to_o god_n will_v to_o judge_v of_o church_n business_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o one_o parish_n class_n province_n nation_n or_o of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o subordination_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o order_n betwixt_o a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a judicatory_a or_o representative_a church_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o inferior_a depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o superior_a such_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o class_n class_n and_o provincial_n provincial_n and_o nationall_n nationall_n and_o ecumenical_a synod_n 3._o here_o it_o will_v be_v note_v that_o this_o subordination_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o superior_a judicatories_n over_o their_o inferior_n or_o subordinate_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o natural_a that_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o subject_a such_o as_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o habitual_a or_o a_o habitude_n either_o natural_o acquire_v by_o custom_n or_o supernatural_o infuse_v by_o grace_n for_o man_n may_v have_v all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a habitude_n yea_o all_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o authoritative_a power_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v in_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n who_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a power_n ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o potestas_fw-la whereby_o in_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o superior_a church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o inferior_n or_o other_o church_n subordinate_v unto_o she_o to_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n in_o case_n of_o aberration_n or_o to_o enjoin_v they_o any_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n so_o when_o particular_a church_n judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n a_o class_n or_o a_o provincial_n synod_n may_v judge_v of_o that_o judgement_n and_o in_o case_n it_o find_v it_o have_v need_n may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n command_v it_o to_o reform_v its_o judgement_n and_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n command_v the_o people_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o pastor_n or_o presbytery_n command_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o weal_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o nationall_n synod_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o judge_v it_o and_o enjoin_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o may_v a_o provincial_n church_n do_v in_o thing_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n i_o call_v a_o authoritative_a power_n that_o which_o may_v command_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o its_o command_n enjoin_v a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o disobedience_n viz._n simple_a censure_n the_o lesser_a or_o great_a excommunication_n if_o you_o inquire_v further_o what_o be_v this_o moral_a power_n or_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o real_a but_o a_o moral_a be_v it_o be_v no_o real_a quality_n in_o the_o subject_a that_o have_v it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o real_a or_o natural_a power_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o natural_a power_n for_o as_o our_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o from_o our_o essential_a form_n so_o do_v this_o moral_a power_n flow_v from_o the_o consent_n and_o will_n of_o they_o who_o give_v it_o and_o his_o will_n who_o consent_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o this_o consent_n produce_v such_o a_o moral_a power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o less_o forma_fw-la internè_fw-la vel_fw-la externè_fw-la denominans_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d producens_fw-la quà m_fw-la forma_fw-la essentialis_fw-la be_v forma_fw-la informans_fw-la potentiam_fw-la naturalem_fw-la a_o se_fw-la &_o in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la profundens_fw-la and_o as_o natural_a power_n be_v for_o the_o weal_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_v of_o they_o in_o their_o operation_n convenient_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v this_o moral_a power_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o its_o moral_a subject_n or_o of_o the_o consociation_n in_o perfect_v it_o in_o its_o operation_n convenient_a to_o its_o moral_a be_v domestical_a political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o nature_n or_o in_o grace_n wherefore_o amesius_n and_o sundry_a independent_o that_o follow_v his_o opinion_n be_v mighty_o mistake_v while_o they_o think_v it_o flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o it_o have_v not_o its_o be_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v necessary_o as_o natural_a propriety_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o not_o as_o depend_v upon_o nature_n but_o upon_o will._n 3._o if_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n god_n can_v not_o change_v it_o and_o yet_o howsoever_o this_o moral_a power_n have_v no_o real_a be_v in_o itself_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v call_v real_a 1._o in_o consideration_n of_o its_o cause_n viz._n of_o the_o real_a destination_n of_o the_o will_n from_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v 2._o of_o its_o foundation_n viz._n because_o it_o presuppose_v some_o real_a quality_n in_o he_o or_o those_o who_o have_v it_o viz._n natural_a faculty_n and_o some_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a ability_n to_o exercise_v it_o 3._o of_o its_o effect_n that_o be_v real_a for_o howsoever_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o real_a quality_n yet_o it_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v very_o real_a effect_n in_o subject_n in_o remunerate_v such_o as_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o state_n and_o in_o punish_v delinquent_n as_o by_o imprison_v their_o person_n or_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n again_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v 1._o either_o mere_o directive_n which_o only_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o imperative_a that_o can_v only_o show_v or_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o command_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o command_n bind_v those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o a_o power_n to_o obedience_n and_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n inflict_v condign_a punishment_n 2._o that_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o second_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 3._o
lesser_a sanedrim_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n gillispy_a hearl_n etc._n etc._n art_n 1._o and_o 2._o 3._o the_o representative_a church_n or_o first_o general_n council_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n since_o it_o give_v they_o a_o minister_n viz._n mathias_n ergo_fw-la all_o other_o church_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o create_v such_o a_o minister_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a council_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v indict_v and_o convocate_v by_o christ_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o extraordinary_a person_n 3._o because_o the_o person_n receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n there_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n reply_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o for_o the_o the_o proof_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o 1._o that_o howbeit_o it_o be_v indict_v and_o convocate_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o indict_v and_o convocate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n 2._o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o indict_v and_o convocate_v and_o yet_o be_v ordinary_a in_o its_o proceed_n 3._o that_o the_o indiction_n and_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n be_v extrinsecall_v and_o antecedent_n to_o a_o council_n because_o that_o it_o be_v before_o that_o the_o council_n be_v and_o therefore_o can_v make_v it_o intrinsical_o extraordinary_a when_o it_o be_v existent_a so_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o earth_n and_o by_o creation_n and_o eva_n of_o adam_n rib_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o their_o nature_n existence_n conservation_n or_o accident_n 4._o neither_o read_v we_o that_o it_o be_v convocate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n 5._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o be_v convocate_v by_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o that_o ever_o christ_n do_v to_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o second_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v personal_a only_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v it_o formal_o extraordinary_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o council_n for_o formal_a denomination_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n but_o from_o the_o form_n so_o if_o there_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o ecclesiastical_a person_n assemble_v to_o dinetogether_o we_o call_v it_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o these_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a gift_n be_v subsequent_a unto_o the_o council_n or_o at_o least_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n now_o that_o which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o any_o thing_n can_v denominate_v it_o formal_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n precedent_n when_o the_o subject_n precede_v such_o a_o subsequent_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n see_v more_o concern_v this_o argument_n heretofore_o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a for_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v be_v extraordinary_a 2._o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a must_v have_v a_o beginning_n 3._o and_o howsoever_o at_o their_o beginning_n they_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o before_o their_o beginning_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o out_o of_o the_o precedent_a order_n yet_o they_o be_v ordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o law_n which_o be_v ordinatio_fw-la rationis_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a in_o god_n church_n object_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o say_v that_o mathias_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a minister_n and_o his_o vocation_n extraordinary_a i_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a vocation_n there_o be_v something_o ordinary_a viz._n the_o nomination_n and_o election_n or_o admittance_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o independent_o opinion_n otherways_o their_o argument_n shall_v be_v very_o impertinent_a in_o prove_v from_o hence_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n that_o which_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v the_o council_n extraordinary_n as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o council_n that_o create_v seven_o deacon_n for_o many_o church_n 5._o but_o principal_o we_o will_v urge_v that_o business_n of_o antioch_n in_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o some_o pharisee_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n on_o the_o other_o hereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jernsalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n v._o 2._o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n v._o 3._o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n v._o 4_o the_o assembly_n be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v v._o 4.5_o consider_v v._o 6._o discuss_v v._o 7._o voice_v v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o judge_v v._o 22._o the_o judgement_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n or_o assembly_n send_v to_o antioch_n from_o the_o 22._o v._o to_o the_o 30._o read_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n v._n 31._o here_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n judge_v by_o a_o superior_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o appeal_n form_v or_o interject_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o receive_v by_o the_o other_o judge_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o subordination_n betwixt_o these_o two_o church_n and_o that_o the_o one_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o other_o to_o this_o argument_n some_o answer_n 1._o that_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o can_v only_o conclude_v a_o appeal_n from_o one_o parish_n church_n or_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o another_o since_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o other_o than_o parish_n churches_n rep._n 1._o this_o answer_n can_v hold_v 1._o because_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v probable_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o text_n or_o of_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o reject_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o 2._o because_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o those_o time_n church_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n 3._o because_o a_o appeal_v can_v be_v from_o one_o parish_n or_o congregationall_a church_n unto_o another_o since_o their_o authority_n be_v equal_a but_o only_o from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a church_n or_o judicatory_a 4._o because_o if_o it_o be_v from_o one_o particular_a congregation_n to_o another_o than_o that_o congregation_n from_o which_o it_o be_v appeal_v be_v not_o complete_a in_o its_o judgement_n but_o have_v need_n of_o some_o extrinsecall_a power_n which_o be_v against_o the_o tenet_n of_o independent_o themselves_o 5._o because_o if_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o one_o particular_a congregation_n to_o another_o how_o much_o more_o from_o a_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o a_o synod_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o prophecy_n do_v more_o abound_v 6._o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 7._o because_o if_o the_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v a_o particular_a or_o congregationall_a church_n it_o can_v not_o have_v give_v out_o a_o decree_n which_o shall_v have_v bind_v so_o many_o church_n to_o obedience_n viz._n those_o of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n v._o 23._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v otherways_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_v but_o not_o to_o any_o ordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a church_n viz._n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o gather_v 2._o by_o extraordinary_a person_n 3._o it_o be_v compound_v of_o extraordinary_a person_n viz._n the_o apostle_n 4._o because_o this_o appeal_v be_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a and_o extraordinary_a minister_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n rep._n 2._o this_o answer_n can_v hold_v 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o this_o church_n or_o assembly_n be_v extraordinary_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n whenever_o
service_n that_o those_o never_o sufficient_o commend_v prince_n of_o your_o illustrious_a house_n have_v do_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o but_o prove_v very_o unthankful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v not_o your_o highness_n for_o all_o that_o loose_a courage_n your_o cause_n be_v his_o cause_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o therefore_o your_o highness_n will_v do_v well_o to_o cast_v your_o self_n whole_o upon_o he_o attend_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o your_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o good_a time_n which_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hasten_v so_o pray_v so_o hope_v so_o earnest_o desire_v he_o who_o be_v whole_o resolve_v in_o all_o sincerity_n all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o remain_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a most_o obedient_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n adam_n stevart_n how_o great_a be_v and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o concern_v religion_n chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o when_o the_o orthodox_n church_n oppose_v their_o novelty_n what_o they_o can_v get_v of_o the_o church_n they_o travel_v to_o obtain_v it_o at_o court_n and_o therefore_o to_o arrive_v at_o their_o aim_n they_o flatter_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o cry_v up_o the_o civil_a and_o decry_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o arrian_n in_o former_a and_o the_o arminian_o in_o latter_a time_n in_o who_o footstep_n our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o at_o this_o present_a do_v seem_v to_o tread_v and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o confound_v all_o thing_n yea_o what_o ever_o be_v well_o say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o their_o scratch_n and_o bite_v at_o my_o word_n travel_v as_o they_o do_v every_o where_o to_o confound_v what_o i_o have_v most_o clear_o write_v wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o show_v this_o author_n fraud_n and_o guile_n and_o my_o own_o sincerity_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o say_v and_o what_o he_o oppose_v apol._n narr_n in_o speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n name_v it_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a severe_a tribunal_n the_o most_o sacred_a refuge_n and_o asylum_n for_o mistake_a and_o misjudge_v innocence_n a._n s._n the_o parliament_n indeed_o be_v all_o this_o in_o civil_a cause_n but_o it_o pretend_v no_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o teach_v or_o preach_v or_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o executive_a power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o vocation_n deposition_n and_o suspension_n of_o minister_n in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o only_o a_o executive_a coercive_a and_o external_a power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o but_o about_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o compel_v refractory_a man_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o this_o authority_n belong_v actual_o and_o in_o effect_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la as_o they_o say_v &_o jure_v in_o re_fw-la to_o true_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o to_o other_o potential_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la till_o they_o become_v true_a christian_n my_o adversary_n here_o carp_v first_o at_o the_o word_n arrogate_v as_o if_o it_o be_v evermore_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o signify_v to_o assume_v proud_o to_o a_o man_n self_n a._n stewart_n but_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v live_v the_o most_o part_n of_o my_o life_n abroad_o i_o be_o now_o and_o then_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o word_n upon_o truâ—t_n yet_o for_o this_o word_n since_o he_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o my_o dictionary_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v there_o indeed_o i_o find_v the_o word_n arrogant_a arrogant_o and_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v take_v as_o he_o such_o but_o not_o the_o word_n arrogate_v for_o it_o be_v turn_v in_o french_a s'arroger_n s'attribuer_o s'appropriâ—r_fw-fr and_o in_o latin_a arrogo_fw-la all_o which_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n before_o ever_o independency_n be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o let_v myself_o be_v caption_n fly_v draw_v from_o the_o question_n by_o this_o man_n grammatical_a sophistication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o amiss_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v never_o my_o meaning_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v more_o and_o better_a language_n than_o i_o but_o i_o be_o content_a that_o my_o reason_n go_v as_o far_o beyond_o they_o as_o their_o language_n beyond_o i_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradict_v myself_o in_o follow_v proposition_n the_o parliament_n have_v no_o directive_n power_n by_o teach_v preach_a etc._n etc._n the_o parliament_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v and_o answer_v again_o that_o every_o young_a boy_n that_o learn_v his_o rudiment_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o a_o contradiction_n be_v only_o betwixt_o two_o proposition_n which_o have_v the_o same_o attribute_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o for_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o first_o be_v have_v no_o directive_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o second_o wise_a enough_o etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v wiâ—e_o enough_o to_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n have_v a_o directive_n power_n therein_o in_o preach_v teach_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o independent_o have_v many_o among_o they_o in_o their_o church_n who_o have_v as_o much_o learning_n three_o or_o four_o day_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n as_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o and_o yet_o before_o they_o be_v receive_v member_n into_o their_o church_n howsoever_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o no_o directive_n power_n in_o it_o to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o little_a after_o viz._n p._n 34._o §_o 2._o this_o judicious_a observator_fw-la of_o contradiction_n declare_v ingenious_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o that_o that_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n i_o pose_v and_o yet_o he_o find_v they_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o i_o find_v he_o here_o oppose_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o find_v out_o a_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o take_v away_o this_o pretend_a contradiction_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v a_o directive_n power_n wherein_o he_o find_v this_o imaginary_a contradiction_n he_o say_v a._n s._n shall_v befriend_v my_o intellect_n to_o tell_v i_o plain_o and_o distinct_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a._n s._n wherefore_o if_o i_o can_v befriend_v your_o will_n i_o will_v travel_v to_o befriend_v your_o intellect_n not_o only_o in_o declare_v you_o what_o be_v a_o directive_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o in_o expound_v all_o the_o term_n of_o this_o question_n learn_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o 1._o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v he_o who_o govern_v the_o state_n qua_fw-la talem_fw-la i_o say_v qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o qua_fw-la talem_fw-la for_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o state_n may_v also_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o rule_v elder_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o rule_v elder_n for_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n already_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o power_n 2._o learn_v that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n i_o understand_v the_o visible_a militant_a church_n both_o real_a and_o representative_a in_o church_n officer_n viz._n 1._o in_o session_n or_o presbytery_n 2._o in_o class_n 3._o in_o provincial_n and_o 4._o in_o nationall_n and_o 5._o in_o ecumenical_a synod_n but_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o real_a church_n alone_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o presbytery_n rule_v the_o church_n sometime_o for_o the_o representative_a alone_o as_o when_o we_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o evermore_o ratione_fw-la subjectae_fw-la materiae_fw-la 3._o
ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v preach_v or_o excommunicate_v neither_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_v such_o act_n or_o extrinsecall_v i._n e._n about_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n as_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n make_v law_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o confirm_v or_o ratify_v her_o law_n in_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n as_o in_o the_o church_n so_o justinian_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o apostolical_a discipline_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v christian_n otherways_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v distract_v and_o infamous_a person_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v spiritual_o by_o the_o church_n shall_v afterward_o be_v punish_v civil_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o codex_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n &_o orphanotroph_n and_o through_o all_o the_o first_o thirteen_o title_n of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o this_o power_n to_o judge_v command_n and_o punish_v be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a chap._n ii_o the_o first_o conclusion_n about_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v presuppose_v i_o put_v my_o first_o conclusion_n thus_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la or_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o independent_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o church-government_n contain_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o because_o his_o authority_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o political_a or_o civil_a ergo_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o because_o such_o must_v be_v his_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o act_n thereof_o at_o least_o in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la or_o moral_o but_o the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o punish_v refractorie_a person_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n by_o imprisonment_n pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o intrinsical_v yea_o no_o way_n ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la no_o more_o be_v his_o power_n or_o authority_n 4._o because_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a because_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o his_o officer_n and_o not_o by_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o imprison_v any_o man_n for_o his_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o put_v apostate_n or_o some_o abominable_a heretic_n to_o death_n as_o servet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la nescit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a canon_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v indubitable_a because_o the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n 5._o because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n himself_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pagan_a how_o then_o can_v his_o authority_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la must_v be_v extrinsecall_v or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 6._o because_o the_o object_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o for_o spiritual_a end_n but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n since_o oftentimes_o he_o know_v he_o not_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o a_o pagan_a 7._o because_o this_o opinion_n confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o grant_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n only_o grant_v unto_o the_o minister_n thereof_o viz._n unto_o preacher_n teacher_n and_o rule_v elder_n but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n distinguish_v these_o power_n when_o he_o command_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o 8._o because_o the_o immediate_a rule_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_a god_n word_n formal_o by_o consequence_n or_o presupposition_n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o ministerial_a no_o way_n despoticall_a imperial_a regal_a majestical_a or_o majesty_n so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o the_o supreme_a and_o subaltern_a magistrate_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o least_o in_o the_o supreme_a or_o prince_n be_v not_o ministerial_a but_o sometime_o despoticall_a or_o lordly_a sometime_o imperial_a sometime_o regal_a sometime_o aristocratical_a sometime_o democraticall_a and_o evermore_o majestical_a ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v certain_a so_o be_v the_o proposition_n for_o they_o who_o have_v this_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o christ_n minister_n and_o servant_n 10._o because_o as_o we_o say_v heretofore_o not_o only_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n sometime_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n yea_o sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o christen_v or_o a_o christian_a by_o name_n as_o the_o tuck_n the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o who_o by_o maxim_n of_o state_n have_v make_v some_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o true_a christian_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n yea_o that_o be_v a_o antichristian_a christian_a yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a by_o name_n but_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o herod_n nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o be_v external_a unto_o the_o church_n have_v any_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a in_o common_a trade_n as_o that_o of_o brewer_n shoemaker_n carter_n waterman_n etc._n etc._n who_o trade_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o he_o direct_v only_o extrinsecally_a neither_o know_v the_o king_n how_o to_o brew_v how_o to_o make_v shoe_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v he_o brew_v or_o make_v shoe_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o he_o have_v any_o intern_a power_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o natural_a prudence_n and_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n 12._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v a_o internal_a power_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a over_o all_o economical_a society_n under_o he_o viz._n over_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n he_o may_v direct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o execute_v their_o charge_n intrinsical_o and_o so_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n of_o a_o father_n and_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n family_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v find_v very_o absurd_a impious_a and_o altogether_o intolerable_a heretofore_o the_o independent_o do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n complain_v of_o such_o a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n in_o the_o king_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o now_o they_o grant_v it_o 13._o if_o such_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n then_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v it_o not_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a magistrate_n since_o they_o want_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n viz._n the_o intrinsical_n directive_n and_o executive_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v untrue_a yea_o criminal_a and_o traitorous_a for_o many_o pagan_n antichristian_n yea_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la have_v a_o full_a
the_o magistrate_n authority_n can_v be_v no_o more_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o church_n have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o not_o his_o person_n so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o magistracy_n and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v civil_a viz._n imperial_a royal_a or_o despoticall_a authority_n over_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v treason_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o church_n bear_v no_o material_a sword_n 39_o the_o intrinsical_a way_n to_o govern_v christ_n church_n be_v convenient_a unto_o god_n wisdom_n since_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a providence_n but_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n grant_v to_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a christian_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v christ_n church_n be_v not_o convenient_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n but_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o wolf_n to_o keep_v the_o lamb_n and_o a_o kite_n to_o shelter_v the_o chicken_n which_o be_v not_o mean_n convenient_a unto_o such_o end_n 40._o such_o a_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n his_o only_a son_n for_o his_o church_n to_o redeem_v she_o shall_v give_v her_o antichrist_n and_o pagan_n to_o lead_v she_o away_o from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n yea_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o from_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v she_o 41._o i_o may_v here_o ask_v what_o magistrate_n have_v this_o intrinsical_a power_n whether_o the_o supreme_a or_o the_o subaltern_n if_o the_o supreme_a than_o he_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n viz._n monarchical_a despoticall_a imperial_a royal_a etc._n etc._n aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o but_o manifold_a and_o may_v change_v and_o be_v diversify_v as_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o subaltern_n have_v it_o also_o than_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o principe_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o from_o the_o prince_n so_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n shall_v be_v venal_a or_o saleable_a as_o subaltern_a magistracy_n in_o some_o kingdom_n be_v where_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o notable_a maxim_n of_o old_a judas_n quantum_fw-la mihi_fw-la dabitis_fw-la chap._n iii_o the_o second_o conclusion_n about_o the_o extrinsecall_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n prove_v by_o scripture_n conclus_fw-la ii_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a power_n about_o the_o church_n whereby_o not_o only_o he_o may_v rule_v it_o by_o political_a law_n as_o pagan_a but_o also_o as_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49.23_o who_o 1._o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n 2._o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o admit_v it_o to_o reject_v it_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v or_o approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o secular_a and_o civil_a authority_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o exile_v it_o however_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_a and_o church_n officer_n negligent_a in_o their_o charge_n and_o will_v not_o reform_v it_o he_o may_v command_v yea_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o may_v extraordinary_o do_v it_o himself_o 5._o when_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v he_o may_v command_v they_o when_o they_o be_v negligent_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o charge_n 6._o if_o they_o oppress_v any_o man_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o censure_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o may_v desire_v they_o yea_o command_v they_o to_o revise_v their_o judgement_n and_o in_o case_n they_o reform_v they_o not_o command_v they_o yea_o compel_v they_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o they_o derogate_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o he_o may_v yea_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v a_o care_n that_o their_o mean_n be_v not_o delapidate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sacrilegious_o rob_v of_o they_o 8._o and_o what_o here_o i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v also_o of_o university_n and_o school_n that_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o able_a man_n for_o the_o church_n 9_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n some_o liberty_n privilege_n or_o immunity_n as_o sundry_a prince_n have_v do_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n 10._o he_o be_v bind_v with_o his_o civil_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o 11._o to_o hinder_v all_o disorder_n in_o it_o and_o 12._o by_o his_o civil_a authority_n to_o compel_v all_o refractory_a person_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o 13._o to_o banish_v and_o exile_v all_o sect_n schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o 13._o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o instinians_n codex_fw-la in_o the_o pandect_n and_o else_o where_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o quinq_fw-fr ecclesian_n minister_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n contest_v it_o not_o we_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o only_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o secular_a supreme_a imperial_a royal_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a legislative_a and_o coactive_a power_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n howsoever_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n but_o more_o absolute_a independent_a and_o potent_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la than_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o way_n absolute_a nor_o independent_a but_o dependent_a no_o way_n coactive_a by_o externall_n force_n but_o spiritual_a mere_o ministerial_a howsoever_o imperative_fw-it in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o can_v make_v any_o law_n but_o of_o thing_n mere_o circumstantial_a much_o less_o abrogate_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n already_o make_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n now_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o compel_v all_o refractory_a person_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o just_a command_n since_o m._n s._n seem_v to_o question_v it_o and_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n herein_o wherefore_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 32.27_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o kill_v about_o three_o thousand_o of_o the_o ringleader_n or_o principal_n of_o those_o that_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 29._o 2._o deut._n 22.11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o read_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n resolve_v to_o war_n against_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n for_o build_v of_o a_o altar_n as_o they_o believe_v in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v just_a 3._o judg._n 6.31_o joash_n ordain_v thus_o he_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o i._n e._n baal_n let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 4._o 1_o king_n 15.12_o asa_n remove_v all_o the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v 13._o and_o also_o maachah_n his_o mother_n even_o her_o he_o remove_v from_o be_v queen_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n and_o asa_n destroy_v her_o idol_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o the_o brook_n kedron_n here_o asa_n punish_v his_o own_o mother_n for_o idolatry_n and_o destroy_v her_o idol_n so_o no_o doubt_n may_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v with_o all_o false_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n false_a doctor_n worshipper_n and_o church_n governor_n he_o may_v abolish_v they_o and_o
represent_v any_o civil_a authority_n in_o christ_n since_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o civil_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o over_o the_o state_n or_o otherwise_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o athalia_fw-la manasseh_n ammon_n who_o destroy_v god_n service_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n item_n herod_n who_o persecute_v christ_n be_v sure_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v king_n 6._o if_o so_o than_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n of_o syria_n of_o the_o philistines_n yea_o the_o roman_n who_o domineer_v over_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v all_o apostatise_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o ordain_v all_o the_o type_n for_o a_o type_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n a_o person_n person_n action_n effect_n or_o event_n it_o must_v signify_v something_o to_o come_v 2._o it_o must_v signify_v by_o god_n institution_n or_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o nazareate_a or_o all_o the_o nazarite_n type_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o divine_n hold_v 1._o because_o the_o nazareate_n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o voluntary_o vow_v 2._o because_o it_o prefigurate_v not_o christ_n to_o come_v or_o his_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n drink_v wine_n and_o touch_v the_o dead_a only_o they_o vow_v it_o to_o bring_v under_o their_o flesh_n and_o for_o a_o pious_a exercise_n 7._o howbeit_o they_o have_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o christian_a prince_n can_v have_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v typical_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v political_a may_v remain_v 8._o and_o i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v christ_n as_o absolute_o they_o may_v have_v do_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o their_o political_a government_n may_v have_v continue_v and_o their_o king_n rule_v as_o well_o the_o church_n external_o as_o they_o do_v before_o his_o come_n since_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o abolish_v or_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v no_o way_n loser_n by_o christ_n come_n but_o rather_o gainer_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v they_o have_v a_o civil_a power_n about_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v their_o nose_n betwixt_o their_o eye_n many_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n and_o many_o have_v this_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la this_o reason_n of_o he_o be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a no_o more_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o church-officer_n and_o the_o people_n subject_n thereunto_o so_o also_o be_v their_o land_n a_o type_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n not_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o state_n but_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n before_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o and_o final_o type_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o political_a or_o moral_a law_n as_o magistrate_n and_o their_o authority_n at_o least_o qua_fw-la tale_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v serve_v himself_o of_o a_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v a_o type_n but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o a_o type_n by_o some_o subsequent_a ceremonial_a law_n what_o he_o say_v against_o all_o this_o p._n 52._o §._o 23_o that_o good_a king_n never_o oppress_v godly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v for_o a_o while_o tender_a in_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o only_o say_v here_o that_o they_o may_v punish_v idolater_n seducer_n heretic_n and_o sectary_n who_o be_v never_o such_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v and_o after_o that_o remain_v pertinacious_a but_o no_o way_n good_a people_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a people_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o what_o reason_n if_o he_o who_o heretofore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v think_v a_o good_a man_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o murderer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o law_n since_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o his_o ill_n §_o 24._o he_o say_v that_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v such_o a_o power_n by_o a_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o engagement_n upon_o other_o nation_n a.s._n answ_n it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o political_a law_n and_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v christian_a prince_n uâ—z_n b._n cause_n they_o will_v turn_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 13.5.10_o â—â—_o thus_o political_a law_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o since_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n 4._o and_o our_o reason_n god_n will_v hereafter_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v for_o a_o example_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o since_o he_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o virtue_n of_o any_o political_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n only_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a or_o some_o political_a law_n ground_v on_o the_o moral_a or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n m._n s._n it_o be_v no_o more_o moral_a then_o that_o of_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n a._n s._n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o one_o be_v ground_v upon_o natural_a and_o divine_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o god_n will_v shall_v see_v more_o full_o by_o our_o follow_a reason_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o p._n 52_o 53._o §_o 25._o answ_n 8._o m._n s._n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n only_o exercise_v their_o power_n about_o idolatry_n and_o idolater_n a._n s._n i_o deny_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o exercise_v it_o also_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v permit_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n bind_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o against_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o violation_n whereof_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o god_n honour_n for_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n violate_v but_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v formal_a breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n therein_o command_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o section_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o their_o king_n that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o by_o god_n deut._n 13._o and_o 7.5_o and_o 12.2_o 3._o a._n s._n here_o be_v anabaptism_n in_o divest_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o power_n and_o vest_v the_o people_n with_o it_o what_o have_v every_o one_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o be_v their_o government_n democraticall_a or_o rather_o anarchicall_a have_v woman_n child_n and_o servant_n this_o power_n i_o grant_v you_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o covenant_n they_o have_v all_o a_o hand_n in_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o judge_n but_o the_o people_n only_o to_o execute_v according_a to_o their_o command_n neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o when_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n neither_o contain_v these_o passage_n that_o you_o cite_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v very_o cunning_o not_o to_o quote_v the_o word_n themselves_o whereupon_o you_o ground_n this_o conclusion_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o power_n and_o respect_v you_o give_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o
executive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n here_o he_o employ_v near_o upon_o four_o page_n in_o quarto_fw-la in_o a_o very_a small_a print_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o in_o threaten_v the_o parliament_n with_o god_n most_o heavy_a judgement_n in_o case_n they_o meddle_v themselves_o with_o any_o executive_a or_o coercive_a power_n against_o his_o new_a canonize_a independent_a saint_n he_o suppose_v they_o 1._o to_o be_v saint_n 2._o those_o little_a one_o matth._n 18.6_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v be_v better_a a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n then_o to_o meddle_v with_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v of_o the_o put_n down_o of_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n by_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o this_o argumentation_n will_v hold_v if_o you_o suppose_v the_o independent_o to_o be_v christ_n little_a saint_n and_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o case_n they_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o hinder_v they_o to_o set_v up_o their_o sect_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n god_n saint_n as_o themselves_o in_o case_n they_o suffer_v not_o presbyterian_o or_o any_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o independent_o do_v in_o new_a england_n so_o the_o independent_o shall_v reign_v over_o we_o all_o 2._o in_o guess_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n whether_o a_o church_n in_o folio_n or_o in_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la i_o have_v full_o expound_v it_o howbeit_o not_o in_o so_o choose_v new_a divinity_n term_n in_o folio_n and_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reason_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v answer_v m._n s._n his_o objection_n 25_o 26_o 27._o ob._n 25._o m.s._n when_o party_n pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n to_o re-examine_a its_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n then_o have_v he_o to_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o the_o apologist_n p._n 49._o &_o 50._o for_o hold_v that_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n a.s._n answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n or_o not_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n as_o have_v a_o supreme_a political_a or_o civil_a power_n imperial_a regal_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a yea_o altogether_o independent_a upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o only_o dependent_a upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o rule_v yet_o not_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n but_o secular_a and_o extrinsecall_v in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a or_o vicegerent_n unto_o christ_n as_o christ_n but_o as_o god_n not_o in_o his_o royal_a or_o divine_a office_n whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o church_n but_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o power_n whereby_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n not_o in_o his_o particular_a providence_n about_o his_o saint_n but_o in_o his_o general_n about_o all_o man_n and_o state_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o then_o only_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n but_o of_o nature_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v magistrate_n without_o any_o mediator_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a._n s._n will_v easy_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n only_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o independent_o hold_v but_o by_o his_o civil_a and_o secular_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o king_n or_o head_n of_o his_o church_n his_o power_n over_o the_o church_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v as_o you_o hold_v but_o extrinsecall_v as_o we_o confess_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o i_o inveigh_v against_o the_o apologist_n p._n 49._o 50._o unless_o reason_n be_v invective_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v how_o little_a conscience_n these_o man_n make_v of_o untruth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o invective_n there_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v 3._o this_o argument_n be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o they_o who_o may_v command_v the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n answ_n if_o the_o word_n command_n and_o to_o be_v above_o be_v take_v for_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v above_o external_o and_o political_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o and_o political_o but_o if_o you_o take_v both_o the_o word_n viz._n command_n for_o a_o a_o internal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a command_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n above_o for_o above_o internal_o and_o ecclesiastical_o in_o a_o churchway_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_n if_o you_o take_v the_o one_o word_n one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o another_o way_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n m.s._n ob._n 26._o p._n 44._o §_o 7._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o church_n to_o revise_v her_o judgement_n when_o she_o judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o sure_o he_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o her_o proceed_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v by_o a.s._n his_o concession_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v the_o second_o a.s._n answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o proposition_n that_o in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v or_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v now_o his_o power_n to_o command_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v only_o political_a civil_a and_o extrinsecall_v ergo_fw-la such_o also_o must_v be_v his_o power_n to_o judge_v or_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n civil_a political_a and_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n howsoever_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o state_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o civil_a royal_a imperial_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n to_o command_v so_o have_v he_o a_o civil_a royal_a imperial_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o judge_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o command_n unless_o he_o command_v without_o judgement_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n or_o church-officer_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n 2._o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o a_o executive_a power_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v like_a to_o montagnes_n discourse_n who_o sundry_a time_n have_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o title_n and_o another_o in_o the_o chapter_n m._n s._n obj._n 27._o p._n 44._o sect_n 7._o §_o 3._o be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o they_o who_o may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o shall_v not_o compel_v or_o make_v the_o people_n under_o their_o government_n to_o swear_v obedience_n or_o subjection_n unto_o their_o order_n which_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n they_o do_v but_o your_o presbyterial_a assembly_n may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o ergo._n a.s._n answ_n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o subsume_v but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o state_n matter_n may_v judge_v amiss_o ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o compel_v the_o people_n under_o his_o obedience_n unto_o his_o order_n ergo_fw-la the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o compel_v or_o make_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la the_o independent_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n because_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n a_o man_n must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o reject_v all_o confession_n or_o faith_n because_o they_o who_o contrive_v they_o may_v err_v 4._o in_o new-england_n since_o they_o may_v err_v they_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n to_o your_o religion_n but_o must_v tolerate_v they_o which_o you_o will_v never_o grant_v 5._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n 1._o for_o our_o church_n compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v obedience_n or_o
subjection_n unto_o their_o order_n for_o compulsion_n be_v a_o principio_fw-la externo_fw-la contra_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la agentis_fw-la it_o proceed_v from_o a_o externall_n principle_n against_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o agent_n viz._n that_o be_v compel_v to_o produce_v the_o action_n and_o so_o be_v exercise_v only_o against_o the_o body_n over_o which_o the_o church_n take_v no_o authority_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n alone_o 2._o neither_o say_v i_o to_o my_o knowledge_n any_o such_o thing_n 3._o neither_o cite_v you_o the_o place_n 4._o only_o i_o remember_v that_o in_o my_o observation_n and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o apology_n p._n 39_o §_o 4_o i_o say_v that_o the_o combine_a eldership_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n all_o man_n and_o church_n thereof_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n and_o covenant_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o viz._n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n since_o the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a never_o a_o word_n here_o of_o compulsion_n or_o violence_n our_o church_n neither_o compel_v man_n body_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o prison_n or_o any_o pecuniary_a mulct_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o be_v disobedient_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a civil_a magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o power_n to_o hinder_v such_o a_o disorder_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o france_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n or_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o our_o church-government_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o punish_v spiritual_o by_o simple_a censure_n suspension_n or_o excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n 5._o learn_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o m.s._n that_o it_o be_v not_o fallibility_n but_o actual_a fail_n or_o ignorance_n that_o may_v excuse_v he_o who_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o government_n or_o authority_n from_o obedience_n nor_o yet_o all_o fail_v in_o judgement_n or_o error_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n which_o moral_o we_o can_v shun_v and_o be_v invincible_a 6._o neither_o be_v it_o evermore_o expedient_a that_o subject_n know_v certain_o whether_o their_o governors_n judge_n or_o do_v right_a in_o what_o they_o do_v for_o subject_n in_o some_o case_n must_v obey_v in_o virtue_n of_o a_o probable_a knowledge_n or_o conjecture_v that_o their_o governor_n command_v just_o and_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o make_v war_n against_o any_o foreign_a prince_n and_o press_v some_o man_n to_o serve_v in_o such_o a_o war_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o press_a man_n to_o call_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o a_o account_n about_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o war_n neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o discover_v to_o every_o soldier_n all_o the_o secret_n and_o particularity_n of_o state_n thereupon_o m.s._n ob._n 28._o why_o be_v you_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o subjection_n to_o your_o presbyterial_a decision_n that_o plead_v no_o exemption_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o truth_n of_o they_o a.s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o be_v content_a with_o it_o 2._o and_o in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n our_o church_n give_v they_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n 3._o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v when_o many_o thousand_o be_v satisfy_v we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equitable_a that_o when_o 20000._o or_o 30000._o be_v satisfy_v two_o or_o three_o under_o pretext_n of_o non-satisfaction_n or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o pertinacious_a fellow_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n in_o dispute_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o judge_v that_o she_o have_v give_v they_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n have_v give_v they_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n moral_o and_o that_o wise_a man_n shall_v judge_v it_o sufficient_a in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la and_o thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n either_o in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la or_o ecclesiastico_fw-la 5._o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o conventicle_n we_o can_v in_o christian_a charity_n tolerate_v they_o in_o their_o weakness_n yea_o in_o their_o malice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o till_o god_n impart_v unto_o they_o more_o grace_n but_o this_o serve_v nothing_o for_o independent_o who_o be_v come_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o beg_v a_o quarrel_n of_o we_o and_o to_o erect_v church_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o all_o law_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o tenet_n if_o they_o write_v as_o they_o believe_v for_o they_o pretend_v that_o church_n can_v be_v erect_v without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n consent_v 6._o if_o all_o this_o content_v they_o not_o and_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o port_n be_v free_a for_o they_o they_o may_v be_v go_v and_o live_v in_o all_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o new_a england_n and_o trouble_v no_o more_o the_o country_n here_o than_o the_o country_n shall_v trouble_v they_o there_o 7._o or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o content_v they_o wherefore_o will_v they_o have_v more_o liberty_n here_o than_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o in_o new-england_n m.s._n ob._n 29._o if_o party_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o church_n then_o have_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o action_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o second_o also_o a.s._n i_o distinguish_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o proposition_n they_o may_v judge_v by_o a_o public_a judgement_n it_o be_v false_a for_o every_o particular_a or_o private_a man_n have_v not_o a_o public_a power_n to_o judge_v nor_o consequent_o a_o public_a judgement_n they_o may_v judge_v by_o a_o private_a power_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la or_o authoritative_a power_n or_o judgement_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o it_o be_v true_a but_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o exempt_v he_o from_o obedience_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o active_a but_o a_o passive_a or_o rather_o a_o permissive_a obedience_n for_o howsoever_o his_o erroneous_a judgement_n may_v excuse_v and_o dispense_v he_o from_o a_o act_n wherein_o he_o be_v actor_n against_o his_o conscience_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o excuse_v he_o from_o suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v according_a to_o god_n word_n they_o may_v do_v and_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o what_o they_o will_v according_a to_o god_n word_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o public_a power_n to_o judge_v he_o must_v no_o way_n oppose_v actiuè_fw-fr the_o public_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o have_v no_o public_a power_n he_o must_v not_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n but_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v in_o confer_v with_o the_o church_n he_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o parish_n presbytery_n to_o a_o class_n if_o there_o he_o be_v likewise_o oppress_v he_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_n synod_n if_o there_o again_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o judgement_n he_o may_v appeal_v unto_o a_o nationall_n synod_n if_o there_o he_o be_v oppress_v which_o probable_o will_v not_o ordinary_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o these_o judicatories_n rather_o than_o in_o first_o and_o last_o instance_n in_o a_o independent_a church_n compound_v peradventure_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o idle_a fellow_n or_o pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v he_o must_v sit_v down_o patient_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v consult_v foreign_a divine_n and_o if_o those_o satisfy_v he_o not_o in_o this_o singularity_n of_o his_o opinion_n i_o then_o propound_v my_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o equitable_a that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o this_o particular_a man_n opinion_n or_o he_o to_o they_o object_n but_o what_o if_o they_o err_v all_o and_o he_o be_v right_a answ_n when_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o any_o ordinary_a remedy_n you_o must_v have_v patience_n there_o must_v be_v offence_n yea_o heresy_n but_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n
there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o old_a or_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o civil_a judicatories_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o find_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o end_v this_o argument_n i_o ask_v you_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v in_o one_o of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o of_o we_o unless_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o more_o independent_a degree_n yea_o beyond_o all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o any_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o come_v and_o afterward_o he_o complain_v to_o neighbour_n church_n and_o they_o oppress_v he_o by_o their_o judgement_n what_o other_o remedy_n can_v he_o have_v but_o patience_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o else_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o sentence_n or_o at_o least_o suffer_v it_o for_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v in_o mere_a sufferance_n for_o actual_a sin_n material_o be_v ever_o more_o a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o voluntary_a omission_n of_o some_o action_n m._n s._n ob._n 30._o p._n 46._o sect_n 2._o what_o power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o religion_n it_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o religion_n for_o a._n s._n say_v that_o the_o parliament_n pretend_v no_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o executive_a power_n only_o viz._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n a._n s._n answ_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o proposition_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o religion_n the_o word_n in_o signify_v about_o for_o religion_n signify_v the_o object_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o we_o speak_v ordinary_o as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o rich_a man_n heart_n be_v in_o his_o money_n and_o riches_n so_o in_o here_o signify_v not_o a_o intrinsical_n but_o a_o extrinsecall_a denomination_n as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v see_v the_o attribute_n in_o this_o affirmative_a proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o subject_a not_o by_o any_o intrinsical_a inherence_n or_o denomination_n but_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_a adherence_n attribution_n or_o denomination_n this_o little_a childish_a sophistication_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o some_o young_a smatterer_n in_o logic_n then_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o any_o conscientious_a man_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o m._n s._n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o dispute_n if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n of_o piety_n i_o desire_v more_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o he_o i_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o word_n in_o there_o signify_v a_o bare_a attribution_n or_o extrinsecall_v denomination_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o divine_n philosopher_n and_o common_a people_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v about_o religion_n and_o about_o the_o church_n as_o apollonius_n observe_v and_o as_o i_o have_v express_v myself_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o in_o his_o which_o will_v have_v make_v my_o expression_n obscure_a for_o than_o i_o must_v have_v say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n as_o also_o about_o the_o church_n as_o this_o professor_n of_o eloquence_n will_v have_v i_o to_o speak_v which_o kind_n of_o expression_n i_o believe_v few_o or_o none_o can_v have_v understand_v if_o the_o independent_a cause_n depend_v upon_o such_o ridiculous_a puntillio_n and_o be_v so_o independent_a upon_o good_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v better_o dependency_n or_o independency_n m._n s._n ob._n 31._o p._n 46._o sect_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o citation_n be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o citation_n be_v ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n a._n s._n i_o distinguish_v the_o word_n power_n of_o citation_n for_o it_o be_v either_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o church_n officer_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o this_o be_v both_o in_o and_o about_o the_o church_n or_o civil_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o in_o some_o way_n to_o a_o non-christian_a magistrate_n where_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n he_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o about_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o object_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o silly_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v captious_a and_o ground_v on_o a_o equivocation_n for_o it_o take_v the_o power_n of_o citation_n in_o one_o signification_n in_o the_o major_n viz._n for_o a_o political_a power_n of_o citation_n and_o in_o a_o other_o in_o the_o minor_a viz._n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o citation_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o both_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v and_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o both_o for_o a_o civil_a power_n than_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o citation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o ever_o give_v christ_n it_n as_o mediator_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o god_n give_v it_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o piece_n whereof_o the_o press_n as_o m._n s._n say_v have_v be_v late_o deliver_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o i_o say_v if_o m._n s._n his_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n can_v permit_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n of_o it_o m._n s._n if_o a_o classis_fw-la shall_v cite_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n against_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o externall_n power_n without_o the_o church_n a._n s._n this_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a 1._o for_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o only_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n that_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v extrinsecall_n 3._o but_o to_o take_v away_o this_o equivocation_n and_o many_o other_o and_o to_o explain_v more_o full_o this_o question_n note_v again_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o its_o real_a and_o natural_a or_o according_a to_o its_o moral_a be_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o moral_a be_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o representative_a be_v either_o particular_a of_o one_o parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o more_o general_n as_o a_o classical_a or_o synodall_n assembly_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o alone_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o a_o class_n or_o a_o synod_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o relative_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o more_o general_n church_n viz._n a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o in_o quality_n and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o part_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o some_o formal_a or_o virtual_a assent_n it_o have_v once_o covenant_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o such_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n and_o stipulate_v to_o send_v its_o commissioner_n to_o such_o classical_a or_o synodall_n meeting_n 1._o if_o then_o we_o consider_v citation_n or_o excommunication_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n either_o more_o general_n or_o particular_a according_a to_o its_o natural_a be_v it_o may_v be_v extrinsecall_v to_o they_o both_o for_o the_o act_n of_o citation_n or_o excommunication_n be_v not_o real_o produce_v or_o pronounce_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a be_v by_o the_o church_n consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o real_a be_v but_o by_o one_o man_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v take_v moral_o according_a to_o their_o moral_a be_v ground_v on_o some_o covenant_n than_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n and_o citation_n be_v not_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o more_o general_n church_n since_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o her_o power_n and_o consent_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v consider_v with_o
there_o be_v evermore_o a_o authoritative_a power_n of_o citation_n and_o call_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n for_o citation_n be_v a_o medium_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n most_o certain_a that_o media_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la svam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la a_o fine_a finis_fw-la mediis_fw-la conciliat_fw-la amabilitatem_fw-la to_o the_o four_o some_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v thither_o from_o antiochia_n but_o paul_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n no_o more_o be_v barnabas_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o appear_o they_o can_v not_o be_v send_v from_o antioch_n a_o their_o particular_a minister_n but_o since_o they_o be_v also_o universal_a minister_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o particular_a commission_n from_o particular_a church_n since_o the_o apostolate_a the_o charge_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n contain_v in_o themselves_o virtual_o the_o charge_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v party_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o man_n can_v be_v take_v for_o party_n when_o they_o compear_v before_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o party_n by_o innovator_n and_o sectary_n only_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n already_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o that_o be_v admit_v that_o every_o man_n promiscuous_o may_v be_v take_v for_o party_n then_o may_v a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n take_v all_o his_o judge_n for_o party_n and_o so_o never_o be_v judge_v and_o therefore_o in_o judgement_n when_o any_o one_o will_v decline_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o take_v they_o for_o party_n his_o reason_n be_v examine_v and_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o force_n and_o validity_n or_o not_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v member_n in_o the_o synod_n before_o that_o this_o dispute_n fall_v out_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o we_o prove_v all_o singular_a circumstance_n from_o scripture_n it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v some_o occumenick_n nationall_n or_o provincial_n synod_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o commissioner_n be_v send_v from_o particular_a church_n thereunto_o now_o whether_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o commissioner_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o know_v 4._o this_o assembly_n be_v a_o general_n or_o nationall_n assembly_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v ergo_fw-la either_o it_o be_v a_o set_a assembly_n as_o the_o pope_n consistory_n or_o as_o a_o chapter_n or_o such_o as_o we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o but_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o two_n ergo_fw-la you_o must_v grant_v the_o three_o or_o give_v some_o other_o 5._o you_o yourselves_o admit_v synod_n to_o which_o particular_a congregation_n send_v their_o commissioner_n delegate_n or_o messenger_n call_v they_o as_o it_o please_v you_o ergo_fw-la you_o can_v deny_v they_o if_o you_o deny_v their_o quality_n or_o power_n to_o judge_v that_o be_v another_o question_n which_o be_v different_a from_o this_o to_o the_o five_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o they_o who_o have_v the_o ability_n such_o as_o be_v only_a church_n officer_n because_o no_o man_n can_v take_v this_o office_n but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n such_o as_o be_v not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o as_o you_o say_v many_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o but_o be_v timorous_a and_o other_o be_v rude_a or_o impertinent_a if_o you_o have_v answer_v all_o my_o book_n you_o may_v have_v find_v more_o reason_n but_o of_o this_o you_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v more_o god_n willing_a in_o a_o particular_a question_n to_o the_o six_o this_o council_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o command_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o or_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n thing_n necessary_a partly_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la partly_o of_o conveniency_n or_o remedy_n for_o to_o avoid_v offence_n some_o call_v it_o necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la facti_fw-la sed_fw-la facientis_fw-la when_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o needful_a but_o the_o agent_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o himself_o as_o we_o do_v in_o abstain_v from_o thing_n whereat_o our_o brethren_n may_v take_v offence_n howbeit_o we_o give_v they_o none_o 2._o your_o independent_a church_n take_v that_o authority_n unto_o herself_o as_o when_o she_o ordain_v a_o certain_a day_n and_o a_o certain_a hour_n for_o her_o sermon_n and_o meeting_n wherefore_o then_o may_v not_o a_o synod_n do_v it_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o god_n authority_n may_v ordain_v of_o thing_n necessary_a so_o may_v she_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o they_o may_v conduce_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a nam_fw-la media_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la 4._o for_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o general_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o in_o particular_a in_o matter_n of_o practice_n for_o than_o they_o become_v necessary_a because_o of_o some_o particular_a determination_n and_o reference_n that_o they_o have_v to_o some_o good_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o be_v but_o one_o only_a point_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o not_o all_o and_o howbeit_o you_o shall_v gain_v all_o this_o as_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o 7._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o 4._o may_v prove_v this_o also_o 1._o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o provincial_n nationall_n or_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n every_o church_n concern_v therein_o must_v have_v have_v their_o commissioner_n 2._o you_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v synod_n to_o have_v a_o synodical_a authority_n howbeit_o not_o as_o we_o and_o thereunto_o you_o send_v your_o messenger_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o what_o right_o you_o claim_v to_o send_v your_o messenger_n the_o same_o have_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v for_o such_o neglect_n now_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n thither_o to_o the_o 8._o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a we_o prove_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v commissioner_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v their_o commissioner_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o other_o 2._o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n thither_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o bind_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o decree_n 3._o this_o disputer_n be_v absurd_a whereas_o he_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o prove_v every_o particular_a yea_o individual_a circumstance_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n that_o de_fw-fr singularibus_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la scientia_fw-la the_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o know_v all_o the_o singular_a circumstance_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o propound_v but_o it_o deliver_v we_o document_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o either_o contain_v formal_o or_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v conclude_v all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o per_fw-la deductionem_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it mediate_o or_o immediate_o to_o the_o 9_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o particular_a minister_n may_v preach_v and_o admonish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o ambassador_n of_o god_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v with_o they_o mark_n 16.20_o and_o that_o they_o be_v co-operators_a or_o labourer_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o since_o therefore_o they_o be_v god_n co-operators_a or_o labourer_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o yea_o in_o their_o deliberation_n judgement_n and_o preach_n wherefore_o may_v they_o not_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o viz._n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prime_a cause_n and_o to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n
yea_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o all_o his_o minister_n 2._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o m.s._n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o a_o independent_a minister_n to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o deni_v christ_n divinity_n heretical_a whether_o think_v you_o seem_v it_o not_o good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o both_o why_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o also_o to_o declare_v this_o heretical_a 3._o and_o if_o that_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n wherefore_o when_o they_o bound_v or_o loose_a sinner_n may_v they_o not_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o also_o to_o loose_v this_o sinner_n to_o the_o 10._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a for_o this_o one_o particular_a expression_n contain_v not_o all_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o church_n use_v not_o evermore_o commination_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o against_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a and_o that_o after_o sundry_a admonition_n neither_o be_v every_o judgement_n or_o law_n evermore_o express_o penal_a as_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v both_o out_o of_o your_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o reason_n this_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n may_v be_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v synagogicall_a and_o synedriall_a judicatories_n among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n and_o from_o the_o first_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o second_o neither_o find_v we_o ever_o that_o god_n abrogate_a it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o subordination_n of_o civil_a judicatories_n in_o all_o great_a civil_a state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n for_o they_o both_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n great_a in_o authority_n one_o then_o another_o as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o these_o former_a text_n either_o this_o inequality_n of_o greatness_n or_o power_n be_v by_o co-ordination_a or_o by_o subordination_n but_o it_o can_v be_v by_o co-ordination_a for_o one_o coordinate_a power_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o other_o as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o give_v they_o a_o pastor_n act._n 1.2_o &_o 6._o chap._n and_o law_n and_o command_n act._n 15._o &_o 16._o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v by_o subordination_n and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a church_n be_v under_o that_o of_o the_o superior_a church_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subordinate_v as_o in_o civil_a judicatories_n subordinate_v one_o to_o another_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n in_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o their_o authoritative_a power_n then_o any_o particular_a congregation_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o the_o world_n may_v establish_v among_o themselves_o all_o sort_n of_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o infect_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o wickedness_n and_o no_o church_n or_o christian_n qua_fw-la tale_n can_v hinder_v they_o or_o say_v to_o they_o even_o as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v they_o can_v say_v to_o he_o domine_fw-la quare_fw-la hoc_fw-la facis_fw-la 5._o but_o can_v our_o adversary_n rise_v up_o of_o the_o new_a show_v any_o such_o government_n as_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o time_n since_o christ_n incarnation_n yea_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o subalternation_n but_o a_o mere_a independency_n among_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n we_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v show_v we_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n where_o any_o where_o christ_n command_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v altogether_o independent_a and_o consequent_o incorrigible_a where_o at_o any_o time_n he_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o power_n to_o go_v irresistable_o to_o hell_n what_o a_o abominable_a licentiousness_n be_v this_o to_o plead_v on_o this_o manner_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o independency_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a impunity_n in_o do_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n 6._o the_o want_n of_o this_o subordination_n take_v away_o all_o sort_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o particular_a congregation_n 7._o it_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n both_o provincial_n nationall_n and_o universal_a which_o can_v appear_v but_o in_o a_o provincial_n nationall_n or_o universal_a synod_n or_o council_n 8._o and_o consequent_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o in_o her_o symbol_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o to_o take_v away_o such_o representative_a church_n as_o synod_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o externall_n church-communion_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o divers_a church_n which_o can_v so_o well_o appear_v as_o in_o synod_n where_o their_o real_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o be_v best_a represent_v for_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v destroy_v by_o persecution_n and_o a_o little_a remnant_n escape_v as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o turk_n invasion_n and_o the_o papist_n massacre_n as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v furnish_v we_o but_o too_o many_o example_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o what_o externall_n union_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n can_v appear_v among_o you_o since_o in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o will_v neither_o receive_v man_n in_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o such_o martyr_n to_o baptism_n and_o so_o all_o the_o recompense_n they_o can_v have_v among_o you_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o church-communion_n whatsoever_o 10._o so_o this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a comfort_n for_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o their_o own_o person_n lose_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o good_n for_o the_o good_a name_n of_o christ_n shall_v no_o more_o now_o be_v esteem_v christian_n after_o all_o their_o suffering_n whereas_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_o best_a before_o that_o time_n 11._o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o representative_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n be_v a_o mean_n very_o necessary_a to_o conserve_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o authoritative_a power_n thereof_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n unity_n and_o union_n and_o so_o preserve_v as_o we_o see_v in_o france_n holland_n scotland_n and_o elsewhere_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a independent_a way_n consist_v of_o dis-union_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o sect_n that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n have_v sprout_v out_o of_o the_o independent_a sect_n no_o less_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o then_o to_o we_o 12._o if_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n but_o every_o one_o be_v independent_a and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o pass_v as_o among_o the_o independent_o hardly_o can_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v for_o mutual_a conservation_n be_v keep_v secret_a but_o they_o will_v every_o hour_n be_v betray_v and_o so_o the_o church_n give_v up_o to_o her_o enemy_n which_o appear_o can_v so_o easy_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o synodical_a way_n wherein_o 20._o 30._o or_o 40._o only_a and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n for_o in_o all_o moral_a probability_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o 20._o 30._o or_o 40._o may_n better_o keep_v a_o business_n secret_a then_o 20000._o or_o 30000_o whereof_o the_o church_n that_o they_o represent_v may_v be_v compound_v 13._o since_o christ_n ordain_v universal_a minister_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o wherefore_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v some_o unity_n of_o government_n among_o they_o and_o wherefore_o may_v they_o not_o all_o depend_v on_o one_o council_n as_o well_o as_o on_o one_o man_n certain_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n
under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n and_o church-minister_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o namely_o of_o infallibility_n govern_v the_o whole_a church_n extraordinary_o so_o do_v general_n counsel_n endow_v with_o ordinary_a gift_n govern_v it_o ordinary_o 14._o i_o will_v willing_o inquire_v of_o the_o independent_o to_o what_o church_n be_v add_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n whether_o to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o to_o a_o great_a ecclesiastical_a consociation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 1._o for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o produce_v 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o particular_a but_o universal_a minister_n set_v over_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o charge_n admit_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a country_n neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o quit_v their_o country_n and_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n howsoever_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v stay_v there_o they_o may_v participate_v as_o well_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v add_v to_o some_o great_a consociation_n viz._n to_o that_o and_o to_o all_o those_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n who_o baptize_v they_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n wherever_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o argument_n only_o prove_v a_o great_a real_a but_o not_o a_o great_a representative_a church_n i_o reply_v that_o direct_o only_o it_o prove_v a_o great_a real_a viz._n a_o universal_a militant_a church_n but_o yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o prove_v also_o a_o representative_a church_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n for_o every_o real_a church_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o its_o commissioner_n or_o messenger_n as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o great_a representative_a church_n but_o not_o endow_v with_o any_o authoritative_a power_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o must_v be_v authoritative_a and_o can_v be_v mere_o consultative_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o every_o tinker_n who_o may_v give_v counsel_n to_o a_o church_n and_o that_o of_o one_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v counsel_n to_o a_o thousand_o yea_o to_o ten_o thousand_o represent_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a provincial_n nationall_n or_o universal_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o totum_fw-la non_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la parti_fw-la sed_fw-la pars_fw-la toti_fw-la item_n totum_fw-la non_fw-la regitur_fw-la motu_fw-la partis_fw-la sed_fw-la pars_fw-la totius_fw-la and_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a inclination_n of_o thing_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o part_n do_v sometime_o quit_v its_o particular_a inclination_n to_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o water_n which_o according_a to_o its_o particular_a inclination_n descend_v yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o vacuum_n whereof_o may_v ensue_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o world_n against_o its_o particular_a inclination_n but_o according_a to_o its_o universal_a inclination_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o totall_n it_o ascend_v and_o so_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o political_a and_o all_o spiritual_a consociation_n for_o the_o part_n can_v be_v conserve_v but_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o politician_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o lex_fw-la paerticularis_fw-la cedit_fw-la generali_fw-la so_o law_n that_o concern_v particular_a case_n or_o consociation_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o more_o general_a case_n and_o consociation_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o consociation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o particular_a person_n or_o particular_a consociation_n 15._o all_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n make_v up_o one_o republic_n tie_v together_o by_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o particular_a christian_a virtue_n as_o that_o in_o heaven_n another_o now_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o politic_n salus_fw-la reipub._n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v one_o law_n common_a to_o this_o whole_a christian_a republic_n if_o so_o ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o visible_a judge_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o law_n otherways_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o have_v it_o now_o this_o visible_a judge_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o synod_n for_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n than_o we_o can_v be_v legal_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o law_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a 16._o c._n c._n acknowledge_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n and_o consequent_o subject_n of_o some_o christian_a republic_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o judge_n to_o judge_v such_o subject_n but_o those_o judge_n be_v not_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o by_o baptism_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o some_o great_a representative_a church_n which_o must_v be_v either_o classical_a provincial_n nationall_n or_o ecumenical_a 17._o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 32._o which_o can_v at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v easy_o and_o commodious_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o independent_a opposition_n or_o coordination_n as_o in_o some_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o judicatories_n for_o when_o all_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v no_o subjection_n of_o one_o to_o another_o 18._o this_o doctrine_n of_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n to_o their_o superior_n with_o a_o coordination_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n among_o themselves_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o receive_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n whereas_o a_o mere_a opposition_n independency_n or_o at_o most_o a_o coordination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o a_o mere_a will_n and_o charity_n without_o any_o law_n be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o debar_v from_o they_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v 19_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n verse_n 33._o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n when_o none_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a when_o one_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o corrupt_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sound_a in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o all_o have_v over_o she_o what_o can_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n i_o adjure_v you_o all_o tell_v i_o in_o conscience_n whether_o you_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o such_o order_n or_o rather_o of_o so_o abominable_a a_o confusion_n 20._o i_o can_v show_v how_o that_o this_o subordination_n be_v most_o convenient_a and_o the_o contrary_a independency_n opposition_n or_o coordination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o man_n mere_a will_n be_v most_o repugnant_a 1._o unto_o the_o perfection_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o god_n work_n both_o in_o those_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o to_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n in_o give_v no_o better_a mean_n for_o redress_v of_o offence_n 3._o to_o his_o justice_n in_o make_v of_o law_n that_o can_v suppress_v heresy_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n in_o disorder_a church_n 4._o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o in_o furnish_v we_o so_o gracious_o so_o many_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o salvation_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o this_o independent_a anarchy_n to_o cross_v they_o all_o yea_o to_o lead_v we_o irresistible_o to_o hell_n 5._o to_o his_o providence_n in_o provide_v of_o mean_n so_o disproportionate_a and_o incommensurate_v for_o so_o excellent_a a_o end_n viz._n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n mean_n more_o fit_a to_o trouble_v then_o to_o
procure_v her_o peace_n and_o to_o put_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o confusion_n rather_o than_o in_o order_n 21._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n to_o purchase_v we_o a_o order_n whereby_o all_o church_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o yet_o make_v they_o to_o quit_v all_o sacramental_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o have_v no_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o common_a platform_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o jndependency_n of_o church_n chap._n i._n the_o question_n state_v as_o m._n s._n of_o the_o first_o question_n make_v two_o so_o do_v he_o here_o of_o the_o second_o other_o two_o viz._n his_o three_o question_n for_o presbyterial_a government_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n and_o his_o 4._o question_v of_o independency_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o his_o 4._o chap._n but_o they_o be_v not_o two_o question_n but_o two_o divers_a opinion_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n so_o have_v commit_v this_o fault_n he_o commit_v again_o another_o much_o worse_o for_o he_o go_v on_o very_a confuse_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dispute_n and_o without_o ever_o state_v the_o question_n or_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o independency_n he_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v his_o independent_a government_n in_o a_o cataskevastique_a or_o assertive_a way_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n both_o of_o his_o cataskevastique_n and_o of_o my_o anaskevastique_a way_n i_o will_v state_n the_o question_n and_o show_v what_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o to_o refute_v 1._o note_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n that_o independency_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whereby_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v rule_v by_o its_o minister_n its_o doctor_n some_o rule_v elder_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o who_o how_o heterodox_n and_o haereticall_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o how_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n will_v not_o yet_o submit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o yea_o not_o to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n 2._o note_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disobedience_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o pretend_v but_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o howbeit_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o of_o her_o member_n shall_v fall_v into_o never_o so_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o wickedness_n that_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v any_o authoritative_a power_n to_o judge_v she_o but_o that_o her_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o counsel_n she_o as_o she_o may_v do_v they_o and_o in_o case_n she_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o counsel_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o she_o may_v likewise_o do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n if_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v her_o advice_n when_o she_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o doctrine_n government_n life_n or_o proceed_n the_o question_n then_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o god_n have_v establish_v any_o such_o independent_a government_n in_o his_o church_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v it_o m._n s._n affirm_v it_o and_o argue_v as_o follow_v m._n s._n page_n 75._o of_o his_o book_n who_o then_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o government_n that_o can_v i_o quoth_v a._n s._n in_o effect_n page_n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v 10._o reason_n or_o objection_n against_o it_o a._n s._n i_o confess_v that_o m._n s._n brag_v of_o this_o his_o independent_a government_n as_o his_o word_n express_v but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n that_o ever_o i_o brag_v of_o 16._o reason_n as_o m._n s._n most_o foolish_o represent_v i_o here_o it_o be_v a._n s._n his_o custom_n to_o bring_v reason_n and_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v m._n s._n his_o manner_n to_o boast_v and_o brag_v with_o high_a word_n without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o and_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o one_o such_o word_n or_o expression_n in_o all_o my_o book_n it_o be_v but_o m._n s._n his_o word_n and_o fiction_n m._n s._n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o transcribe_v these_o your_o reason_n but_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o discourtesy_n unto_o you_o to_o take_v your_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n a._n s._n i_o be_o bind_v to_o your_o courtesy_n good_a sir_n that_o will_v not_o let_v my_o weak_a reason_n appear_v in_o front_n against_o your_o strong_a answer_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o m._n s._n his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o appear_v in_o his_o most_o worthy_a book_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o courteous_a reader_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o make_v they_o together_o with_o his_o answer_n and_o a._n s._n his_o duplye_n appear_v here_o in_o i_o my_o argument_n then_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v chap._n ii_o reason_n against_o the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n 1._o the_o independent_a church_n have_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o miscarriage_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a no_o relief_n for_o wrongful_a sentence_n or_o person_n injure_v by_o they_o no_o powerful_a or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o reduce_v a_o church_n or_o church_n that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o delinquent_n church_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n delinquent_n church_n may_v do_v against_o they_o 2._o this_o remedy_n be_v new_a neither_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o independent_a congregation_n before_o that_o emergent_a case_n in_o holland_n relate_v in_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n for_o if_o that_o church_n offend_v have_v know_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o she_o will_v against_o all_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a order_n of_o all_o church_n have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n 3._o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o satisfactory_a because_o all_o church_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o and_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la none_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o equal_a how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n bind_v another_o to_o any_o such_o account_n but_o out_o of_o its_o free_a will_n as_o a_o party_n may_v do_v to_o its_o party_n 4._o because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v or_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v by_o a_o delinquent_n church_n can_v judge_v she_o for_o than_o they_o become_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o one_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o when_o a_o private_a man_n offend_v the_o state_n and_o we_o our_o god_n 5._o what_o if_o many_o church_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v one_o shall_v that_o one_o church_n gather_v all_o the_o rest_n together_o judge_v they_o all_o and_o in_o case_n of_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o judgement_n separate_v herself_o from_o they_o all_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v separation_n and_o schism_n enough_o which_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o all_o posterity_n to_o come_v 6._o what_o if_o church_n be_v so_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o meet_v together_o upon_o every_o occasion_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n at_o least_o not_o easy_a remedy_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v small_a shall_v so_o many_o church_n for_o every_o trifle_n gather_v together_o and_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o trouble_v 8._o what_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v they_o all_o by_o schism_n separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o 9_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n give_v no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o a_o thousand_o church_n over_o one_o then_o to_o a_o tinker_n yea_o to_o a_o hangman_n over_o a_o thousand_o for_o he_o may_v desire_v they_o all_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o case_n he_o be_v offend_v
by_o they_o neither_o see_v i_o what_o more_o our_o brethren_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n over_o one_o but_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o collective_a or_o combine_a eldership_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n all_o man_n and_o church_n thereof_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n and_o covenant_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o every_o man_n know_v their_o set_a time_n of_o meeting_n wherein_o sundry_a matter_n be_v dispatch_v and_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n without_o any_o schism_n or_o separation_n 10._o this_o government_n viz._n jedependency_n be_v a_o power_n wherein_o the_o party_n be_v judge_v if_o he_o will_v and_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n suspend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a without_o any_o example_n in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n a_o judgement_n not_o very_o unlike_a to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o a_o merry_a man_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a and_o most_o obedient_a wife_n in_o the_o world_n because_o say_v he_o she_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o will_v and_o as_o all_o man_n wonder_v at_o it_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o most_o disobedient_a yea_o say_v he_o but_o i_o must_v first_o will_v what_o she_o will_v else_o she_o will_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_n 11._o this_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o not_o only_o the_o party_n judge_v its_o party_n but_o also_o inslict_v the_o same_o punishment_n viz._n separation_n upon_o all_o offend_a church_n whatever_o the_o offence_n be_v great_a or_o small_a in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n whereas_o all_o punishment_n shall_v be_v commensurable_a unto_o the_o several_a offence_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a since_o you_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o they_o all_o 13._o not_o only_o this_o discipline_n can_v be_v easy_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o great_a kingdom_n as_o england_n wherein_o all_o the_o church_n offend_v can_v so_o easy_o meet_v together_o but_o also_o 14._o because_o the_o person_n offend_v after_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o grievance_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n he_o may_v go_v to_o another_o and_o so_o continual_o in_o infinitum_fw-la to_o the_o world_n end_n evermore_o take_v those_o church_n for_o the_o party_n that_o judge_v it_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a 15._o what_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v poor_a and_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o post_v up_o and_o down_o from_o neigbour-church_n to_o neighbour-church_n to_o pray_v they_o to_o make_v the_o offend_a church_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o her_o judgement_n much_o less_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o uncertain_a conveniency_n here_o will_v be_v find_v true_a pauper_fw-la ubique_fw-la iaceo_fw-la whereas_o in_o presbyterial_a government_n the_o party_n offend_v may_v be_v easy_o redress_v and_o get_v satisfaction_n as_o not_o have_v need_n so_o to_o post_v up_o and_o down_o to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n or_o to_o attend_v their_o conveniency_n for_o by_o a_o simple_a appeal_v he_o may_v bind_v the_o church_n offend_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v 16._o what_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v out_o a_o hundred_o such_o offence_n in_o a_o short_a time_n must_v so_o many_o church_n evermore_o gather_v together_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o 17._o what_o if_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o can_v be_v at_o so_o great_a expense_n then_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v no_o order_n to_o meet_v with_o offence_n i_o may_v add_v these_o follow_a reason_n 18._o this_o independency_n make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n like_v so_o many_o scopae_fw-la dissolutae_fw-la loose_a broom_n that_o have_v no_o tie_n or_o band_n to_o hold_v they_o together_o and_o so_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 19_o the_o very_a word_n independency_n apply_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o christian_a ear_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n almighty_a how_o proud_a &_o abominable_a be_v this_o expression_n we_o seven_o man_n who_o constitute_v this_o church_n we_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o world_n we_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o create_v ecclesiastical_a power_n yea_o not_o upon_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o will_v be_v independent_o and_o have_v other_o to_o depend_v upon_o we_o 20._o if_o so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o oppose_v the_o king_n majesty_n absolute_a or_o independent_a power_n in_o state_n matter_n true_o this_o be_v only_o secular_a can_v be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o viz._n as_o you_o for_o this_o only_a may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o body_n or_o state_n but_o you_o may_v kill_v million_o of_o soul_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n authority_n more_o limit_v in_o the_o state_n then_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v 7._o or_o 8._o of_o you_o combine_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n you_o shall_v depend_v on_o no_o man_n but_o have_v a_o independent_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n whatever_o heresy_n you_o please_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o so_o vi_fw-la irresistibili_fw-la with_o the_o arminian_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o so_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v hinder_v they_o but_o m.s._n will_v answer_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o religion_n 2._o that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n then_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o what_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n or_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n 4._o howbeit_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church-power_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perfect_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la since_o it_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o extra_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la chap._n iii_o m.s._n his_o evasion_n refute_v and_o my_o argument_n make_v good_a and_o first_o those_o that_o he_o bring_v against_o the_o three_o argument_n m.s._n answer_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o but_o scratch_v at_o a_o few_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o weaken_v they_o not_o but_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o all_o state_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o fundament_n of_o independent_a government_n itself_o as_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o first_o of_o my_o reason_n that_o he_o snap_v at_o be_v the_o 3._o viz._n this_o remedy_n viz._n of_o non-communion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o satisfactory_a because_o all_o church_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o and_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la none_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o equal_a how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n bind_v any_o other_o to_o any_o such_o account_n but_o out_o of_o its_o freewill_n as_o a_o party_n may_v do_v to_o its_o party_n m._n s._n 1._o suppose_v that_o course_n which_o the_o apologist_n insist_v upon_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v for_o the_o effect_v it_o it_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n a.s._n it_o seemth_v that_o m.s._n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n against_o reason_n itself_o but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n ordinance_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o since_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n also_o neither_o as_o author_n of_o nature_n sight_n he_o against_o himself_o as_o author_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o popery_n and_o lutheranism_n to_o oppose_v nature_n &_o grace_n 3._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n serve_v themselves_o of_o natural_a reason_n in_o scripture_n 4._o and_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n above_o it_o which_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v 5_o he_o suppose_v that_o independency_n and_o withdraw_a and_o renounce_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o such_o church_n until_o they_o repent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n authorize_v by_o god_n which_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o yea_o
of_o the_o presbyterian_a remedy_n against_o such_o mischief_n or_o of_o the_o mischief_n itself_o for_o we_o must_v never_o in_o any_o case_n accept_v of_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n in_o a_o whole_a church_n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o nor_o have_v you_o yet_o show_v any_o inconveniency_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n but_o we_o have_v show_v many_o as_o real_a in_o the_o independent_a way_n as_o those_o be_v imaginary_a that_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n 5._o all_o the_o inconveniency_n that_o this_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v dependency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n upon_o superior_a assembly_n viz._n class_n synod_n etc._n etc._n or_o subordination_n among_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n for_o this_o sect_n must_v be_v altogether_o independent_a and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o church_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o their_o church_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heretical_a or_o profane_a but_o this_o inconveniency_n may_v be_v press_v home_o again_o 1._o for_o there_o be_v subordination_n among_o their_o particular_a congregation_n and_o their_o synod_n only_o they_o hate_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o so_o be_v there_o in_o civil_a government_n and_o whatsoever_o inconveniency_n they_o press_v against_o we_o it_o will_v hold_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o god_n will_v 4._o if_o such_o a_o dependency_n or_o subordination_n be_v any_o inconveniency_n than_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o full_o demonstrate_v it_o m._n s._n delinquency_n of_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o a_o every_o day_n case_n no_o more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o congregationall_a then_o of_o presbyterial_a government_n a._n s._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v as_o ordinary_a a_o case_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o of_o inferior_a judicatories_n in_o the_o state_n 2._o and_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o arminian_o and_o we_o 3._o so_o do_v it_o among_o your_o church_n in_o holland_n 4._o so_o do_v it_o betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o since_o you_o be_v become_v sectary_n 5._o so_o do_v it_o among_o all_o church_n that_o become_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o case_n as_o you_o m._n s._n make_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n for_o it_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n 1._o unless_o you_o say_v that_o god_n be_v more_o provident_a for_o the_o state_n then_o for_o the_o church_n or_o more_o negligent_a in_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o state_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o such_o case_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o annotation_n wherefore_o not_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o a_o every_o day_n case_n yet_o the_o independent_o have_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n whereof_o i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o independent_a church_n can_v not_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n unless_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 4._o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o independent_a church_n then_o among_o we_o 1._o because_o of_o their_o independency_n and_o want_v of_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n 2._o because_o they_o tie_v the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n never_o to_o quit_v they_o without_o the_o church_n consent_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n which_o may_v breed_v quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o church_n if_o a_o member_n of_o the_o one_o without_o her_o consent_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o most_o bitter_a quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o of_o your_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n in_o holland_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o master_n edward_n in_o his_o antapologia_fw-la but_o according_a to_o ordinary_a providence_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v fall_v out_o among_o our_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o we_o have_v a_o present_a remedy_n viz._n a_o class_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o day_n if_o that_o do_v not_o the_o business_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o synod_n or_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o can_v moral_o be_v contemn_v among_o we_o by_o any_o inferior_a power_n as_o the_o equal_a power_n of_o independent_a church_n may_v by_o their_o equal_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o extraordinary_o among_o we_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a remedy_n for_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o very_o rare_a yet_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o once_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o bring_v a_o very_a great_a mischief_n with_o it_o viz._n the_o revoult_n of_o a_o church_n or_o many_o church_n that_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n yea_o a_o mischief_n a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o but_o once_o in_o a_o age_n than_o all_o the_o dropping_n of_o master_n goodwin_n or_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o a_o constant_a remedy_n be_v they_o as_o real_a as_o they_o be_v fictitious_a and_o imaginary_a three_o m._n s._n answer_v my_o first_o argument_n they_o that_o implead_v the_o congregationall_a way_n for_o be_v defective_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o remedy_v all_o possible_a defect_n error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o be_v untrue_a ergo._n a._n s._n i_o answer_v they_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o remedy_v all_o defect_n and_o miscarriage_n whatsoever_o or_o all_o possible_a absolute_o but_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n finis_fw-la obtinendi_fw-la i._n e._n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o obtain_v the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o intend_v and_o to_o tend_v unto_o for_o since_o his_o will_n be_v that_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v cure_v it_o must_v consequent_o be_v to_o give_v the_o remedy_n necessary_a or_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v such_o a_o end_n or_o cure_v 2._o i_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a physicè_fw-la but_o moraliter_fw-la i._n e._n that_o be_v moral_o sufficient_a and_o whereby_o moral_o we_o may_v be_v convict_v of_o sin_n if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o as_o cure_v of_o our_o ill_n if_o we_o use_v they_o 3._o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o must_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n whereby_o he_o govern_v ordinary_o his_o church_n and_o not_o absolute_o 4._o as_o sufficient_a as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o since_o the_o government_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o perfect_v as_o in_o the_o old_a and_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a m._n s._n prove_v that_o this_o inconveniency_n press_v as_o well_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o independent_o if_o your_o supreme_a session_n of_o presbytery_n shall_v miscarry_v say_v he_o and_o give_v we_o hay_n stubble_n and_o wood_n instead_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n what_o remedy_n a._n s._n this_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a case_n yea_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n both_o in_o superior_a and_o inferior_a judicatories_n shall_v so_o miscarry_v and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n and_o this_o miscarry_v also_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a case_n we_o may_v say_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v have_v all_o mean_n that_o be_v moral_o possible_a and_o that_o no_o more_o can_v moral_o be_v desire_v 2._o we_o have_v have_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o if_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o of_o they_o all_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n we_o be_v excusable_a 3._o we_o have_v have_v all_o the_o mean_n possible_a according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n 4._o all_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o state_n 5._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o supposition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v propound_v against_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o against_o that_o
to_o refuse_v you_o neither_o can_v a_o negative_a thesis_n be_v otherways_o prove_v but_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v repugnant_a either_o to_o the_o attribute_n or_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n so_o this_o your_o censure_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a absurd_a and_o impertinent_a 2._o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v conform_a to_o god_n word_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o that_o government_n be_v most_o convenient_a to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o commensurate_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o intend_v and_o to_o tend_v into_o neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o intend_v or_o command_v we_o to_o intend_v for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o your_o example_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o all_o these_o fact_n of_o saul_n vzzah_n etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v neither_o be_v they_o convenient_a to_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o god_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v tend_v unto_o viz._n filial_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o typify_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o example_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v 1._o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o kill_v a_o man_n without_o public_a authority_n 2._o it_o employ_v a_o act_n of_o diffidence_n and_o of_o too_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o his_o sword_n in_o this_o peter_n trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o too_o little_a to_o god_n providence_n 3._o it_o contain_v a_o act_n of_o precipitation_n and_o too_o great_a boldness_n and_o rashness_n in_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o master_n presence_n without_o yea_o against_o his_o master_n will_v and_o command_v 4._o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o word_n viz._n christ_n death_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o it_o whereof_o peter_n before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o advertise_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o presbyterial_a discipline_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o damnable_a error_n or_o heresy_n in_o consistoriall_a government_n as_o in_o the_o papacy_n we_o say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o our_o assembly_n be_v infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v himself_o and_o his_o general_n council_n to_o be_v neither_o pretend_v we_o that_o our_o assembly_n have_v any_o despoticall_a or_o lordly_a domination_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o say_v not_o that_o our_o assembly_n be_v above_o god_n word_n as_o they_o do_v these_o comparison_n of_o m._n s._n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemous_a and_o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o presbyterial_a assembly_n together_o take_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o six_o or_o seven_o independent_a tinker_n a_o hangman_n with_o they_o together_o with_o one_o of_o their_o minister_n do_v over_o the_o flock_n the_o independent_a preacher_n with_o his_o six_o or_o seven_o person_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o cardinal_n because_o of_o their_o independency_n than_o any_o of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v all_o dependent_n and_o subject_a to_o superior_a authority_n m._n s._n pag._n 79._o §_o in_o his_o second_o answer_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v inform_v himself_o 1._o what_o a._n s._n mean_n by_o authoritative_a power_n 2._o or_o from_o whence_o our_o church_n have_v it_o a._n s._n i_o have_v 1_o full_o declare_v in_o my_o annotation_n and_o here_o above_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o command_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o which_o bind_v or_o oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o whereby_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n they_o may_v inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a now_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o positive_a law_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sed_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la rei_fw-la not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o grant_v i_o either_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a power_n it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13.2_o grant_v i_o the_o thing_n and_o afterward_o i_o shall_v dispute_v with_o you_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o the_o parliament_n nor_o of_o the_o state_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o secular_a man_n can_v give_v any_o spiritual_a power_n into_o the_o church_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n word_n directè_fw-la or_o per_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la and_o in_o some_o thing_n per_fw-la non_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la it_o be_v a_o untruth_n in_o m._n s._n in_o his_o three_o answer_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o howbeit_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o his_o law_n put_v a_o political_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o civil_a authority_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a authority_n or_o of_o the_o obligation_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n for_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o howbeit_o he_o shall_v dissent_v from_o such_o a_o obedience_n yet_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v spiritual_a power_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n but_o what_o then_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n law_n answ_n it_o put_v a_o new_a bond_n or_o obligation_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bind_v they_o again_o by_o a_o civil_a authority_n extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n to_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n who_o heretofore_o be_v only_o bind_v by_o a_o spiritual_a obligation_n so_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o not_o spiritual_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v but_o only_o material_o and_o that_o by_o civil_a authority_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o god_n by_o they_o oblige_v and_o bind_v the_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o god_n word_n to_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o political_a and_o civil_a obedience_n but_o not_o political_o or_o civil_o but_o spiritual_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o form_v ecclesiastical_a government_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o a_o political_a way_n he_o may_v oblige_v or_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o no_o more_o follow_v it_o that_o i_o resolve_v church_n government_n into_o the_o humour_n will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n only_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o civil_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o man_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o civil_a must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n and_o not_o into_o his_o humour_n as_o m._n s._n most_o contemptuous_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n s._n his_o four_o answer_n be_v in_o retort_v my_o argument_n 1._o what_o if_o a_o particular_a congregation_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o eldership_n reflect_v upon_o the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n it_o have_v take_v for_o subjection_n thereunto_o as_o likewise_o upon_o all_o other_o engagement_n that_o way_n as_o unlawful_a shall_v peremptory_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_v or_o determination_n of_o it_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o excommunicate_v this_o church_n the_o apologist_n in_o their_o way_n do_v little_o less_o or_o will_v you_o deliver_v they_o brachio_n seculari_fw-la to_o be_v hamper_v and_o teach_v better_a than_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v teach_v they_o by_o prison_n fine_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n church_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o choose_v man_n for_o their_o guardian_n that_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o they_o if_o they_o please_v they_o not_o 2._o and_o what_o if_o in_o the_o session_n of_o your_o combine_a eldership_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o plurality_n of_o vote_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o remedy_n you_o speak_v of_o now_o in_o the_o dust_n a._n s._n to_o the_o first_o quaere_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v do_v by_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n that_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o
qua_fw-la rex_fw-la or_o qua_fw-la carolus_n rex_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la viva_fw-la and_o under_o this_o notion_n he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o carver_n but_o the_o law_n carve_v for_o he_o and_o we_o both_o neither_o can_v he_o serve_v himself_o of_o other_o man_n estate_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n permit_v he_o but_o how_o much_o the_o law_n permit_v he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n nor_o for_o every_o particular_a and_o inferior_a judicatory_a to_o define_v it_o for_o inferior_n qua_fw-la tale_n can_v judge_v their_o superior_n at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o remain_v no_o more_o inferior_n but_o become_v superior_n to_o the_o 3._o inconveniency_n which_o i_o note_v §_o 9_o m.s._n retort_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n tell_v i_o plain_o and_o distinct_o what_o power_n more_o your_o government_n give_v to_o a_o thousand_o church_n over_o one_o then_o to_o a_o tinker_n or_o the_o hangman_n over_o a_o thousand_o a.s._n answ_n when_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o representative_a church_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a authoritative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o they_o represen_fw-mi both_o collectiuè_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o distributiuè_fw-la which_o no_o tinker_n or_o hangman_n have_v either_o over_o many_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n at_o all_o but_o among_o the_o independent_o a_o thousand_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v distributiuè_fw-la or_o collectiuè_fw-la represent_v all_o their_o particular_a congregation_n have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o no_o more_o than_o a_o tinker_n or_o a_o hangman_n m.s._n what_o make_v you_o think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o apologist_n give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o a_o thousand_o church_n over_o one_o then_o to_o a_o tinker_n or_o hangman_n over_o a_o thousand_o vbi_fw-la quando_fw-la quibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la do_v this_o government_n or_o any_o son_n it_o have_v ever_o make_v any_o such_o comparison_n a.s._n 1_o i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o make_v any_o such_o comparison_n but_o only_o i_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o your_o tenet_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n 2._o neither_o do_v you_o deny_v my_o consequence_n you_o grant_v it_o free_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o a_o thousand_o church_n that_o a_o tinker_n or_o a_o hangman_n have_v as_o much_o authoritative_a power_n over_o they_o all_o as_o they_o have_v all_o over_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o you_o bring_v i_o no_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n but_o two_o testimony_n the_o first_o of_o charron_n who_o say_v that_o every_o humane_a proposition_n have_v equal_a authority_n if_o reason_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a authority_n 2._o of_o a_o papist_n 3._o and_o as_o many_o in_o france_n think_v of_o a_o atheist_n 4._o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v as_o much_o natural_a but_o not_o so_o much_o moral_a authority_n for_o these_o be_v maxim_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o reason_n magis_fw-la credendum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la quà m_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la publico_fw-la quà m_fw-la privato_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la quam_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la peritis_fw-la quam_fw-la imperitis_fw-la videntibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la audientibus_fw-la plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la oculatus_fw-la testis_fw-la unus_fw-la quà m_fw-la auriti_fw-la decem_fw-la 5._o i_o answer_v that_o every_o humane_a proposition_n have_v equal_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o species_n of_o its_o authority_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n thereof_o as_o all_o white_a colour_n be_v equal_o white_a according_a to_o their_o species_n since_o the_o definition_n of_o white_a belong_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o unless_o you_o say_v that_o album_fw-la est_fw-la genus_fw-la analogum_fw-la respectu_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o istius_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la albi_fw-la which_o no_o true_a philosopher_n to_o my_o knowledge_n ever_o grant_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gradual_a latitude_n of_o perfection_n contain_v within_o the_o species_n of_o whiteness_n 6._o and_o here_o i_o ask_v of_o m.s._n whether_o he_o think_v that_o a_o proposition_n of_o indas_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n or_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n item_n whether_o a_o proposition_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n item_n whether_o a_o proposition_n of_o christ_n qua_fw-la homo_fw-la or_o as_o proceed_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o simon_n the_o magician_n if_o i_o have_v leisure_n here_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o foundation_n of_o authority_n i_o may_v show_v many_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n in_o this_o proposition_n in_o m._n s._n his_o sense_n but_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a the_o second_o authority_n be_v of_o gerson_n and_o be_v this_o the_o say_n of_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o no_o way_n authorize_v if_o he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n own_o determination_n but_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o against_o i_o for_o a_o man_n well_o see_v in_o scripture_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v some_o way_n authorize_v by_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n without_o god_n word_n be_v mere_o humane_a yea_o ordinary_o passionate_a m._n s._n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o i_o propound_v many_o more_o inconvenience_n against_o independency_n but_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o only_o here_o i_o note_v that_o m.s._n in_o all_o this_o his_o discourse_n answer_v very_o little_a to_o my_o argument_n and_o object_v rather_o against_o our_o doctrine_n then_o justifi_v his_o own_o and_o to_o elude_v my_o argument_n pretend_v evermore_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o all_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o expound_v most_o clear_o sometime_o he_o contemn_v they_o as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o solution_n which_o be_v a_o very_a odd_a and_o new_a independent_a way_n a_o la_z mode_n chap._n v._o m._n s._n his_o first_o two_o reason_n for_o independency_n with_o the_o solution_n thereof_o m._n s._n with_o other_o independent_o prove_v their_o independent_a government_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n by_o some_o frivolous_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o a_o single_a congregation_n be_v solitary_a and_o without_o neighbour_n have_v entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la every_o single_a congregation_n have_v it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_o confession_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v the_o second_o be_v also_o a._n s._n i_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o rather_o distinguish_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n absolute_o it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n be_v false_a if_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v it_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la viz._n in_o case_n of_o solitariness_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o in_o case_n of_o any_o other_o necessity_n that_o hinder_v its_o consociation_n with_o neighbour_n church_n as_o distance_n of_o place_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n then_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n must_v have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o case_n it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o single_a congregation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o remote_a from_o all_o neighbourhood_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n m._n s._n but_o when_o a_o solitary_a congregation_n have_v a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n then_o certain_o it_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n title_n or_o claim_v to_o it_o ergo_fw-la she_o have_v it_o evermore_o a.s._n 1_o she_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n by_o a_o general_a law_n of_o necessity_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o best_a help_n that_o be_v necessity_n to_o do_v the_o best_a we_o be_v then_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o with_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v at_o hand_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o wine_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o we_o may_v celebrate_v it_o with_o some_o other_o liquor_n most_o usual_a for_o drink_v and_o there_o be_v a_o article_n in_o the_o french_a discipline_n whereby_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o man_n that_o can_v drink_v wine_n to_o communicate_v in_o participate_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n so_o if_o man_n be_v cast_v upon_o any_o island_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o continent_n and_o have_v none_o among_o they_o endow_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o preach_v or_o teach_v they_o they_o may_v choose_v the_o able_a howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o
will_v overthrow_v all_o other_o government_n and_o add_v faxit_fw-la deus_fw-la a._n s._n 1._o my_o word_n contain_v no_o pprophecy_n but_o a_o consequence_n 2._o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o independent_a government_n which_o be_v no_o government_n but_o aequivocè_fw-la as_o canis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la be_v canis_fw-la but_o that_o the_o toleration_n of_o independent_a government_n will_v overthrow_v all_o government_n 3._o in_o the_o 2._o §_o of_o that_o page_n 110._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o mistake_n because_o of_o my_o follow_a word_n and_o so_o this_o order_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n will_v breed_v all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n to_o this_o m.s._n answer_v 1._o that_o it_o will_v not_o breed_v the_o disorder_n of_o oppress_v conscientious_a man_n for_o conscience_n sake_n a._n s._n 1._o all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n must_v not_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la 2._o the_o syncategorema_n all_o there_o signify_v only_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disorder_n 3._o no_o more_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a order_n oppress_v conscientious_a man_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o tell_v there_o 4._o howbeit_o it_o breed_v not_o those_o disorder_n which_o you_o mention_v there_o yet_o it_o breed_v sundry_a other_o disorder_n which_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v 5._o it_o oppress_v conscientious_a man_n 1._o in_o hinder_v they_o to_o get_v their_o conscience_n full_o satisfy_v in_o a_o high_a indicatory_a 2._o by_o a_o absolute_a authority_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o idle_a yea_o peradventure_o debauch_a knave_n who_o howbeit_o their_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o heretical_a and_o their_o practice_n never_o so_o tyrannical_a will_v not_o submit_v but_o oppress_v man_n better_o than_o themselves_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v go_v from_o their_o congregation_n and_o so_o undo_v they_o 3._o in_o make_v they_o to_o attend_v peradventure_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o other_o church_n to_o have_v their_o unjust_a judgement_n judge_v and_o reverse_v of_o which_o practice_n see_v sundry_a very_o strange_a story_n in_o master_n edward_n book_n who_o know_v they_o intus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la which_o one_o of_o their_o sect_n write_v in_o their_o favour_n not_o many_o day_n ago_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v they_o make_v not_o indeed_o man_n to_o walk_v sundry_a mile_n for_o what_o they_o may_v have_v at_o home_n but_o they_o sundry_a time_n oppress_v they_o at_o home_n and_o undo_v they_o for_o what_o they_o may_v have_v get_v within_o a_o few_o mile_n for_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o loss_n that_o they_o suffer_v at_o home_n whereof_o see_v master_n edward_n his_o antapologia_fw-la 2._o m._n s._n deni_v that_o they_o may_v run_v from_o church_n to_o church_n but_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o other_o church_n be_v independent_a of_o all_o authoritative_a power_n they_o may_v admit_v they_o and_o howbeit_o they_o can_v not_o run_v from_o church_n to_o church_n yet_o can_v they_o set_v up_o a_o church_n themselves_o compound_v of_o seven_o or_o eight_o debauch_a fellow_n like_v unto_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o london_n m._n s._n scorn_v to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o reason_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o under_o pretext_n that_o i_o say_v that_o i_o omit_v they_o but_o however_o i_o omit_v they_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o m._n s._n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n bring_v but_o one_o only_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o of_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o have_v some_o ten_o frivolous_a argument_n ground_v on_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n and_o answer_v they_o hope_v through_o god_n mercy_n that_o the_o very_a weakness_n of_o the_o independent_o reason_n howbeit_o we_o bring_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o against_o they_o will_v evident_o show_v how_o sleight_v their_o opinion_n and_o how_o fond_a their_o conceit_n be_v m._n s._n suppose_v the_o opinion_n maintain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v wave_v and_o such_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o a._n s._n contend_v for_o allow_v in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n yet_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v plead_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o sword_n against_o those_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o any_o i_o say_v on_o this_o side_n of_o malignancy_n shall_v consult_v the_o sorrow_n trouble_n disgrace_n suppression_n ruin_n of_o man_n so_o holy_a so_o harmless_a of_o such_o eminent_a desert_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n state_n kingdom_n i_o think_v shall_v exceed_v the_o line_n of_o humanity_n and_o be_v think_v some_o inspiration_n or_o suggestion_n from_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n a._n s._n 1._o this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o imply_v two_o argument_n first_o man_n very_o holy_a very_o harmless_a of_o very_o eminent_a desert_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n state_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o receive_v sorrow_n trouble_n disgrace_n suppression_n or_o ruin_n but_o we_o the_o independent_o be_v such_o ergo._n m._n s._n his_o second_o argument_n they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n consult_v sorrow_n etc._n etc._n against_o so_o holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v some_o inspiration_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o a._n s._n plead_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n to_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o this_o m._n s._n will_v hazard_v the_o independent_o honour_v in_o so_o weak_a a_o argument_n for_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a they_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o that_o i_o offend_v their_o pretend_a power_n of_o piety_n their_o harmlessenesse_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o offend_v they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o only_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o damnable_a and_o most_o detestable_a heretic_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o mediatorship_n who_o call_v he_o a_o knave_n and_o a_o impostor_n who_o die_v for_o we_o all_o as_o this_o m._n s._n do_v here_o in_o his_o book_n can_v neither_o be_v holy_a nor_o harmless_a 2._o i_o deny_v the_o major_n if_o it_o be_v take_v absolute_o without_o any_o distinction_n for_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a he_o shall_v die_v therein_o ezek._n 33.28_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v for_o their_o harmlessenesse_n and_o eminent_a gift_n but_o for_o something_o worse_o 3._o i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o minor_a smell_v somewhat_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o seem_v just_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o else_o we_o can_v produce_v you_o a_o great_a number_n of_o independent_o and_o independent_a minister_n no_o better_o than_o other_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a 1._o they_o have_v some_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o consult_v sorrow_n against_o they_o for_o their_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_n be_v false_a for_o i_o never_o plead_v any_o sorrow_n against_o they_o for_o their_o holiness_n neither_o be_o i_o mind_v to_o plead_v any_o sorrow_n or_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o only_o against_o such_o who_o be_v turbulent_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o state_n who_o erect_v church_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o overthrow_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n about_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v unto_o this_o independent_o injury_n when_o he_o call_v all_o those_o malignant_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n as_o i_o do_v and_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o devil_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o such_o man_n who_o curb_v so_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v protect_v and_o maintain_v by_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o vaunt_v they_o will_v be_v which_o yet_o i_o hope_v shall_v never_o be_v that_o turdus_fw-la sibi_fw-la malum_fw-la cacat_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o drink_v such_o as_o they_o brew_v m._n s._n the_o independent_o have_v such_o a_o considerable_a strength_n if_o not_o of_o evidence_n yet_o of_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o practise_v and_o profess_v a._n s._n ergo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o think_v he_o will_v infer_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sorrow_n but_o be_v tolerate_v a._n s._n 1._o
king_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a power_n to_o rule_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o some_o king_n as_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n 24._o some_o by_o war_n invasion_n or_o usurpation_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a way_n to_o obtain_v power_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o by_o money_n in_o buy_v of_o a_o principallity_n and_o so_o by_o direct_a simony_n 26._o by_o trooque_a and_o exchange_n 27._o a_o woman_n since_o she_o may_v be_v queen_n may_v be_v a_o church_n ruler_n and_o so_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n which_o st._n paul_n direct_o prohibit_v they_o 28._o a_o prince_n be_v a_o know_a atheist_n or_o a_o magician_n shall_v have_v a_o internal_a power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o his_o atheism_n and_o magic_n can_v not_o more_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o if_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v very_o well_o guide_v and_o have_v holy_a member_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o independency_n for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o man_n for_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n 29._o child_n and_o babe_n who_o may_v be_v king_n shall_v be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n without_o reason_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o may_v guide_v the_o church_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o other_o officer_n answ_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o commissioner_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n whatever_o charge_n god_n lay_v upon_o churchman_n they_o must_v carry_v their_o own_o burden_n themselves_o and_o not_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v bear_v god_n minister_n as_o the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o no_o vocation_n at_o all_o but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n may_v exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n just_a for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o independent_o 30._o yea_o mad_a man_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n since_o their_o madness_n hinder_v they_o not_o to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n so_o may_v mad_a man_n be_v preacher_n also_o for_o if_o madness_n hinder_v not_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n no_o more_o shall_v it_o hinder_v any_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o they_o all_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o after_o due_a examination_n viz._n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o magistrate_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n be_v not_o so_o admit_v and_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o admit_v as_o prince_n who_o be_v infant_n mad_a etc._n etc._n 32._o whosoever_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o and_o christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n but_o after_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n 33._o he_o who_o have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n must_v first_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o have_v some_o internal_a vocation_n before_o that_o he_o have_v it_o but_o many_o magistrate_n accept_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o internal_a vocation_n as_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o vocation_n to_o it_o 34._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o power_n either_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a or_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o he_o rule_v the_o state_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n all_o magistrate_n yea_o nero_n julian_n the_o apostate_n shall_v have_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o then_o every_o christian_a shall_v have_v that_o power_n yea_o a_o cobbler_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la alicui_fw-la qua_fw-la tali_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la nor_o final_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a now_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a for_o christianity_n augment_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v augment_v it_o or_o increase_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v false_a neither_o if_o it_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o increase_v can_v it_o receive_v any_o increase_n but_o either_o extensive_a or_o intensive_a in_o its_o part_n or_o quantity_n or_o in_o its_o degree_n but_o since_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o a_o degree_n of_o magistracy_n nor_o magistracy_n of_o christianity_n the_o one_o can_v increase_v or_o augment_v the_o other_o 35._o if_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n put_v the_o case_n of_o 365._o as_o m._n s._n wish_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o then_o he_o must_v have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o all_o those_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o several_a church_n that_o profess_v they_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o 365_o religion_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o member_n yea_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o but_o the_o king_n must_v not_o be_v of_o so_o many_o viz._n 365_o religon_n ergo_fw-la 36._o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o all_o those_o church_n religion_n then_o either_o he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o or_o none_o of_o they_o if_o of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v partial_a in_o judge_v and_o rule_v they_o all_o and_o so_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n if_o of_o none_o so_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o impartial_a but_o a_o very_a dangerous_a man_n of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o quit_v such_o a_o power_n then_o to_o have_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n 37._o we_o have_v example_n of_o king_n punish_v for_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o cost_v some_o of_o they_o no_o less_o than_o their_o crown_n as_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o vzziah_n for_o undertake_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o howbeit_o that_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o triumphant_a king_n yet_o for_o that_o act_n be_v he_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o god_n and_o oppose_v by_o azariah_n with_o fourscore_o priest_n valiant_a man_n who_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o so_o dwell_v he_o several_a in_o a_o house_n be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o say_v the_o text_n and_o no_o less_o 2_o king_n 15.5_o 2_o chron._n 26.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 38._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v receive_v unto_o the_o magistracy_n before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o independent_o receive_v no_o man_n yea_o not_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n yea_o however_o they_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o live_v christianly_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v his_o authority_n be_v and_o consequent_o neither_o he_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la nor_o his_o authority_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o
§_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v party_n can_v be_v their_o party_n judge_v since_o they_o be_v all_o equal_n et_fw-fr par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o one_o cause_n can_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o a.s._n himself_o affirm_v but_o the_o assembly_n be_v those_o who_o be_v party_n to_o the_o independent_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o equal_n ergo_fw-la the_o assembly_n can_v be_v their_o judge_n a._n s._n ans_fw-fr a_o party_n can_v judge_v a_o party_n i_o distinguish_v for_o either_o this_o party_n be_v only_o pretend_v and_o so_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a or_o real_a and_o then_o this_o real_a party_n either_o compear_v in_o some_o personal_a or_o real_a action_n of_o his_o own_o alone_a or_o in_o some_o cause_n of_o public_a concernment_n if_o he_o compeare_v under_o the_o first_o notion_n the_o major_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n compeare_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n for_o any_o personal_a or_o real_a action_n of_o their_o own_o alone_a or_o of_o particular_a concernment_n if_o he_o compear_v under_o the_o second_o notion_n the_o major_n be_v false_a unless_o you_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v he_o for_o judge_n 2._o item_n if_o it_o be_v a_o party_n that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o party_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n the_o major_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o assembly_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o independent_o in_o england_n viz._n to_o condemn_v their_o tenet_n according_a to_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v a_o party_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o party_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o a_o judge_n the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o so_o it_o be_v reason_v and_o this_o your_o tenet_n judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o arminian_o as_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o arminian_n and_o the_o independent_o in_o this_o assembly_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o party_n be_v equal_n when_o the_o one_o have_v power_n over_o another_o or_o when_o the_o one_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v party_n judge_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n concern_v himself_o but_o the_o public_a 4._o for_o if_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o party_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n may_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o whole_a church_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v party_n 5._o yea_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n 6._o this_o argument_n prove_v not_o the_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o intrinsical_n directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a and_o independent_a expression_n of_o you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v but_o the_o apologist_n equal_v you_o will_v find_v they_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n their_o judge_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v put_v in_o authority_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v more_o than_o such_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o independent_o m._n s._n ob._n 17._o p._n 37._o §_o 2._o if_o all_o church_n be_v equal_a as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n a.s._n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v there_o can_v be_v neither_o superior_n nor_o inferior_n and_o consequent_o no_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a a._n s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o any_o directive_n intrinsical_v power_n 2._o only_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v a_o independent_a power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o take_v away_o their_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o parliament_n for_o if_o their_o church_n depend_v not_o of_o any_o superior_a how_o can_v they_o depend_v upon_o the_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o all_o church_n be_v equal_a but_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v such_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v or_o that_o a._n s._n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o to_o confess_v your_o ignorance_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o howbeit_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o neither_o be_v his_o knowledge_n the_o measure_n of_o divine_a or_o natural_a verity_n but_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o they_o 4._o howbeit_o a._n s._n shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v for_o a._n s._n have_v not_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o subject_n and_o there_o be_v thousand_o who_o can_v say_v more_o and_o better_a than_o he_o yea_o many_o have_v say_v more_o and_o better_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n also_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o may_v have_v see_v something_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o observation_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o libel_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o have_v more_o in_o this_o book_n 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o a._n s._n argue_v so_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o neither_o have_v a._n s._n the_o assumption_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 38._o page_n of_o his_o observation_n cite_v by_o he_o for_o he_o destroy_v the_o consequent_a to_o destroy_v the_o antecedent_n whereas_o m._n s._n pose_v the_o antecedent_n to_o infer_v the_o consequent_a m._n s._n ob._n 18._o if_o justice_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o geometrical_a proportion_n then_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n that_o peremptoriousnesse_n of_o vote_n how_o arithmetical_o soever_o privilege_v but_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o argument_n shall_v carry_v it_o against_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o second_o also_o a._n s._n answ_o this_o argument_n with_o its_o peremptorious_a censure_n of_o a_o pretend_a peremptoriousnesse_n of_o vote_n arithmetical_o privilege_v seem_v to_o censure_v the_o parliament_n which_o ordain_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o the_o major_a part_n assent_v unto_o i_o e._n that_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n 2._o if_o by_o peremptoriousnesse_n of_o vote_n he_o mean_v plurality_n of_o vote_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n or_o connexion_n for_o when_o thing_n be_v full_o balance_v by_o reason_n in_o any_o assembly_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o that_o be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o that_o geometrical_a proportion_n wherein_o consist_v distributive_a justice_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o find_v out_o by_o plurarity_n of_o vote_n then_o by_o few_o vote_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o vote_n any_o thing_n for_o wherefore_o vote_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o assembly_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o major_a part_n will_v submit_v unto_o the_o lesser_a part_n 4._o and_o we_o will_v willing_o know_v of_o you_o sir_n how_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o carry_v in_o your_o assembly_n whether_o thing_n be_v debate_v and_o every_o man_n reason_n hear_v the_o major_a part_n submit_v to_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o major_a or_o whether_o that_o be_v think_v truth_n that_o the_o major_a or_o minor_a part_n vote_v 5._o if_o by_o peremptoriousnesse_n of_o vote_n you_o mean_v a_o bold_a and_o imperious_a carry_v of_o thing_n by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n without_o reason_n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v you_o such_o assembly_n be_v unlawful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o establish_a among_o we_o neither_o have_v the_o parliament_n establish_v any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n here_o neither_o do_v the_o assembly_n arrogate_v unto_o itself_o any_o such_o unjust_a power_n if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o shall_v beat_v down_o as_o well_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a judicatories_n wherein_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n as_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n wherefore_o all_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o peremptorious_a censure_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o it_o stand_v they_o must_v fall_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o independent_a church_n beside_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o arithmetical_o
of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o because_o a_o pagan_a qua_fw-la talis_fw-la know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o want_v the_o directive_n power_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v never_o well_o or_o just_o use_v the_o imperative_a or_o executive_a power_n 3._o because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o can_v neither_o direct_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o church_n but_o by_o conjecture_n or_o guess_v at_o it_o 4._o because_o god_n never_o ordain_v any_o such_o externall_n power_n for_o pagan_n about_o the_o church_n 5._o to_o end_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n where_o learned_a m._n s._n to_o desire_v he_o that_o deni_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v his_o negation_n nun_n affirmantis_fw-la est_fw-la probare_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o formal_a rule_n or_o testimony_n of_o mere_a negation_n or_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o of_o affirmation_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o m.s._n that_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v may_v more_o easy_o have_v find_v authority_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v than_o we_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n contain_v no_o extrinsecall_a power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la for_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n m.s._n but_o have_v not_o then_o a_o heathen_a or_o heterodox_n magistrate_n power_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n a.s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v a_o natural_a but_o not_o a_o moral_a public_a power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 3._o or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o so_o he_o have_v it_o not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v or_o love_v the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o man_n or_o member_n of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n be_v no_o way_n the_o object_n of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o will._n he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o a_o ass_n that_o carry_v the_o corn_n to_o the_o mill_n or_o as_o caiaphas_n who_o judge_v that_o one_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o people_n but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o power_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n as_o m.s._n pretend_v and_o howbeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a a_o civil_a power_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n both_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o exercito_fw-la yet_o from_o thence_o can_v be_v conclude_v a_o intrinsical_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n belong_v to_o a_o jew_n a_o pagan_a or_o to_o a_o antichristian_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n internal_o m._n s._n p._n 48._o §_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n dare_v not_o answer_v a.s._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o bestow_v such_o a_o power_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_n rackete_v it_o back_o to_o he_o with_o jeer_a and_o babble_v but_o i_o answer_v he_o 1._o that_o quaestio_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la one_o question_n satisfi_v not_o another_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o i_o believe_v shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o least_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o in_o his_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o m.s._n say_v of_o the_o king_n for_o in_o quality_n of_o king_n he_o have_v profess_v presbyterian_a discipline_n in_o scotland_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o england_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a church_n so_o do_v king_n james_n by_o his_o divine_n approve_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n so_o m._n s._n see_v how_o much_o he_o have_v deceive_v himself_o in_o look_v for_o 20_o distinction_n of_o i_o to_o answer_v he_o to_o this_o question_n we_o answer_v he_o candidè_fw-la in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o hold_v as_o the_o sectary_n do_v m.s._n p._n 49._o §_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o i._n e._n unchristian_a king_n to_o interpose_v with_o their_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o domination_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n if_o not_o then_o be_v that_o exhortation_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o lavender_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o it_o be_v give_v or_o else_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o by_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n must_v have_v be_v make_v over_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o have_v so_o pray_v unto_o their_o posterity_n after_o many_o generation_n a.s._n 1_o this_o argument_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o magistrate_n either_o christian_n or_o other_o have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a 2._o it_o prove_v not_o that_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la in_o the_o church_n 3._o as_o for_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o apostle_n reason_n v._o 3._o &_o 4._o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o another_o reason_n v._o 6._o for_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o all_o man_n and_o another_o v._o 7._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n now_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o piety_n express_v finem_fw-la intentum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la eventum_fw-la not_o the_o event_n but_o the_o end_v intend_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o pray_v for_o they_o obtain_v not_o in_o those_o time_n a_o quiet_a or_o a_o peaceable_a life_n under_o the_o heathen_a king_n 2._o neither_o pray_v they_o here_o that_o any_o nero_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o discipline_n m.s._n p._n 50._o §_o 17._o do_v nothing_o but_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o take_v away_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o security_n than_o the_o synod_n can_v give_v he_o a.s._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v learn_v god_n will_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o viz._n 1._o by_o read_v of_o scripture_n 2._o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o 3._o confer_v in_o private_a about_o scripture_n &_o of_o any_o difficulty_n he_o have_v with_o other_o christian_n of_o who_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n 4._o hear_v of_o sermon_n 5._o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v have_v a_o political_a prudence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o judge_v about_o superstition_n heresy_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n 6._o he_o must_v serve_v himself_o of_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o 7._o neither_o say_v we_o that_o he_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o a_o synod_n alone_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n but_o not_o all_o as_o this_o m._n s._n false_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o subordination_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o resolve_v this_o question_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v concern_v the_o word_n church_n 1._o that_o we_o mean_v not_o here_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o militant_a upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o believer_n compound_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n endow_v with_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n
that_o power_n be_v either_o imperial_a royal_a or_o magisterial_a such_o as_o emperor_n king_n or_o lord_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o ministerial_a such_o as_o state-minister_n have_v under_o their_o master_n or_o lord_n as_o that_o of_o ambassador_n pursuivant_n etc._n etc._n final_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o power_n so_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o power_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a punishment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v often_o time_n corporal_a as_o mutilation_n stigmatise_v and_o death_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o pecuniary_a mulct_n sometime_o infamy_n etc._n etc._n ecclesiastical_a punishment_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v of_o censure_n suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o excommunication_n these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o word_n church_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a militant_a church_n and_o principal_o the_o representative_a church_n in_o presbytery_n class_n synod_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n subordination_n must_v be_v mean_v a_o subordination_n of_o power_n and_o judgement_n 3._o by_o power_n must_v be_v mean_v a_o moral_a ecclesiastical_a imperative_a and_o ministerial_a power_n in_o judge_v command_v and_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a punishment_n only_o and_o not_o a_o imperial_a magisterial_a or_o royal_a power_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v command_v in_o a_o domineer_a way_n or_o compel_v man_n body_n or_o punish_v they_o by_o inflict_v any_o corporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o or_o impose_v any_o pecuniary_a mulct_n as_o the_o independent_o most_o crafty_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n the_o independent_o than_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n furnish_v with_o any_o authoritative_a or_o imperative_a power_n save_v only_o the_o parishional_a or_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o term_n the_o congregationall_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o renounce_v all_o classical_a and_o synodical_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o they_o allow_v they_o no_o authoritative_a or_o imperative_a but_o a_o consultative_n power_n only_o or_o a_o power_n to_o counsel_v one_o of_o their_o little_a congregation_n compound_v happy_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o this_o petty_a congregation_n may_v either_o accept_v or_o reject_v their_o counsel_n at_o their_o own_o like_n and_o pleasure_n so_o as_o in_o conclusion_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o authoritative_a or_o imperative_a ecclesiastical_a power_n above_o that_o of_o their_o little_a congregation_n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o every_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n be_v it_o never_o so_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a be_v altogether_o independent_a in_o its_o judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a and_o orthodox_n and_o consequent_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v how_o heretical_o soever_o and_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o wicked_a that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o censure_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o command_v they_o other_o way_n then_o any_o one_o private_a man_n may_v do_v a_o other_o i_o e._n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n which_o they_o may_v either_o follow_v or_o reject_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o scotland_n france_n the_o netherlands_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o part_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v subordination_n among_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n viz._n that_o nationall_n synod_n be_v above_o provincial_n synod_n these_o above_o class_n and_o class_n above_o presbytery_n or_o session_n and_o that_o the_o superior_a judicatories_n have_v a_o ministerial_a authoritative_a or_o imperative_a but_o no_o magisterial_a despoticall_a or_o imperial_a authoritative_a power_n over_o the_o inferior_a that_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o item_n that_o they_o may_v inflict_v upon_o inferior_a church_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n spiritual_a though_o no_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o such_o like_a civil_a punishment_n chap._n ii_o contain_v some_o imaginary_a and_o ridiculous_a contradiction_n object_v by_o m.s._n to_o a.s._n remove_v but_o before_o i_o prove_v my_o conclusion_n i_o must_v pray_v the_o reader_n to_o remark_a in_o pass_v the_o falschood_n and_o manifold_a cavillation_n whereby_o this_o m.s._n salute_v he_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o question_n for_o this_o be_v his_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o present_a howbeit_o it_o can_v but_o prove_v damnable_a in_o the_o end_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o presbyterian_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o author_n of_o this_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n and_o presbyterian_a government_n whether_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la or_o humani_fw-la as_o if_o some_o of_o they_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la other_o juris_fw-la humani_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la other_o juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la other_o partim_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la partim_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aut_fw-la mixti_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v that_o a.s._n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o refutation_n whereof_o i_o need_v not_o but_o to_o propound_v our_o opinion_n which_o be_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o special_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n quoad_fw-la essentialia_fw-la aut_fw-la substantialia_fw-la in_o its_o essential_a part_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la aut_fw-la naturalis_fw-la i._n e._n authorise_a by_o god_n divine_a law_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o presbyterian_a discipline_n quoad_fw-la accidentalia_fw-la &_o circumstantialia_n i._n e._n in_o its_o accidental_a or_o circumstantial_a part_n it_o may_v be_v juris_fw-la humani_fw-la neither_o believe_v i_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a dispute_n among_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o about_o these_o position_n unless_o m.s._n make_v it_o neither_o know_v i_o what_o can_v anger_v he_o in_o all_o this_o save_v only_o this_o that_o we_o give_v he_o no_o subject_n of_o quarrel_v we_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o proposition_n wherein_o i_o say_v it_o be_v either_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la aut_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n that_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la i._n e._n ground_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o 1._o what_o if_o the_o scripture_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o principle_n know_v by_o nature_n dare_v he_o reject_v they_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o example_n this_o the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a and_o this_o twice_o ten_o be_v twenty_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o formal_a patent_n from_o god_n word_n 3._o if_o god_n be_v as_o well_o the_o author_n of_o natural_a as_o of_o divine_a truth_n wherefore_o will_v you_o reject_v natural_a truth_n 4._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o natural_a truth_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o because_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o 9_o commandment_n which_o not_o only_o forbid_v we_o to_o misbelieve_v or_o contradict_v any_o supernatural_a but_o also_o all_o natural_a truth_n sufficient_o manifest_v unto_o we_o 5._o but_o what_o reason_n have_v this_o m.s._n to_o reject_v natural_a truth_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a 6._o yea_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o in_o case_n the_o scripture_n reveal_v i_o nothing_o above_o nature_n yea_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o go_v above_o they_o but_o in_o the_o case_n that_o scripture_n reveal_v unto_o i_o 7._o what_o law_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a that_o law_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o follow_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a yea_o in_o church-discipline_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o law_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a ergo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o law_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o in_o church-discipline_n 8._o it_o be_v hold_v among_o protestant_n for_o a_o indubitable_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o neither_o m.s._n nor_o all_o the_o independent_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v unless_o they_o suppose_v this_o principle_n of_o nature_n
viz._n one_o individual_a body_n actual_o existent_a can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o divers_a total_a place_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o scripture_n pose_v it_o not_o formal_o but_o presuppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a now_o i_o pray_v you_o m.s._n show_v i_o wherein_o any_o presbyterian_o contradict_v these_o assertion_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o you_o name_v none_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v only_o you_o say_v i_o contradict_v myself_o but_o wherein_o because_o say_v m.s._n i_o say_v p._n 27._o §_o 3._o 1._o subordination_n between_o superior_a and_o inferrour_n ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n be_v partim_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la partim_fw-la natura_fw-la lie_fw-la aut_fw-la mixti_fw-la 2._o this_o subordination_n etc._n etc._n need_v not_o any_o pattern_n express_o and_o formal_o from_o christ_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o have_v one_o from_o nature_n p._n 36._o §_o 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v a_o patent_n for_o it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o shall_v suffice_v but_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o from_o god_n that_o can_v give_v power_n to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o church_n pag._n 48._o 5._o only_a god_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o measure_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o presbyterial_a government_n p._n 61._o 6._o combine_a presbytery_n judge_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n already_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v we_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 34._o answ_n in_o my_o second_o proposition_n he_o put_v pattern_n for_o patent_n 2._o here_o in_o all_o these_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n neither_o show_v m.s._n wherein_o it_o consist_v here_o it_o may_v be_v partim_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la and_o partim_fw-la humani_fw-la 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o divers_a part_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o some_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o part_n which_o may_v be_v both_o know_v by_o nature_n and_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o some_o supervenient_a divine_a ordinance_n so_o divine_v hold_v that_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v both_o by_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n 3._o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o which_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v also_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la when_o jus_o divinum_fw-la suppose_v jus_o naturale_fw-la for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n jus_o naturale_fw-la become_v divinum_fw-la not_o thetical_o but_o hypothetical_o not_o by_o any_o formal_a divine_a position_n but_o by_o some_o divine_a real_a supposition_n as_o i_o show_v it_o clear_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o my_o book_n that_o he_o cit_v p._n 36._o these_o three_o last_o proposition_n contradict_v not_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o the_o 4._o proposition_n p._n 48._o of_o my_o book_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n nor_o of_o it_o all_o only_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o church-minister_n power_n to_o transfer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o contradict_v not_o the_o first_o three_o in_o the_o 5._o only_a god_n word_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o god_n word_n there_o must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o that_o which_o be_v god_n word_n formal_o in_o terminis_fw-la &_o theticè_fw-la but_o in_o a_o more_o large_a signification_n 1._o for_o god_n word_n formal_o or_o by_o consequence_n 2._o in_o terminis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la 3._o theticè_fw-la aut_fw-la hypotheticè_fw-la by_o some_o position_n or_o supposition_n 3._o if_o you_o take_v god_n word_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n than_o discipline_n or_o government_n must_v be_v take_v for_o discipline_n in_o its_o essential_a and_o principal_a integrant_fw-la part_n and_o not_o in_o all_o its_o accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a part_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o we_o have_v any_o particular_a rule_n from_o scripture_n for_o every_o circumstance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o for_o example_n that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v on_o such_o or_o such_o weekday_n so_o long_o viz._n a_o hour_n or_o two_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o afternoon_n that_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v sit_v once_o a_o day_n once_o a_o week_n or_o once_o a_o month_n in_o the_o 6._o proposition_n 1._o discipline_n there_o must_v be_v take_v for_o discipline_n quoad_fw-la essentialia_fw-la substantialia_fw-la &_o necessaria_fw-la and_o not_o quoad_fw-la accidentalia_fw-la circumstantialia_n contigentia_n &_o indifferentia_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o my_o word_n in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a etc._n etc._n 2._o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v for_o so_o only_o be_v it_o take_v by_o our_o doctor_n when_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 2._o position_n when_o i_o say_v subordination_n need_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n need_v must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o necessarium_fw-la absolutè_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o to_o its_o be_v but_o to_o its_o well-being_n for_o howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o patent_n of_o subordination_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o therein_o and_o have_v bind_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o this_o m._n s._n acknowledge_v himself_o howbeit_o not_o without_o some_o comedian_n jeer_v more_o ordinary_a with_o he_o then_o any_o apparent_a reason_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o 3._o proposition_n declare_v it_o but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o presbyterian_o differ_v as_o he_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aut_fw-la humani_fw-la as_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v or_o have_v read_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v juris_n confess_v this_o and_o you_o may_v live_v in_o a_o fraternal_a communion_n with_o we_o for_o the_o difference_n viz._n if_o one_o say_v it_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la another_o naturalis_fw-la another_o ecclesiastici_fw-la will_v not_o breed_v a_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dispute_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sed_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o know_v whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n by_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o positive_a law_n much_o less_o material_a be_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr formaliter_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la in_fw-la terminis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la et_fw-la consequenter_fw-la theticè_fw-la or_o hypotheticè_fw-la chap._n iii_o contain_v the_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n against_o the_o independent_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o orthodox_n church_n against_o all_o sectary_n be_v many_o whereof_o i_o will_v touch_v a_o few_o some_o from_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o other_o from_o reason_n found_v on_o scripture_n but_o to_o proceed_v more_o clear_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n 2._o a_o subordination_n of_o church_n and_o that_o in_o authority_n whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n we_o find_v more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a church_n we_o affirm_v and_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o such_o a_o church_n and_o church-government_n as_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a may_v be_v admit_v among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a but_o a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a and_o independent_a be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a and_o independent_a may_v be_v admit_v among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v either_o by_o god_n ordinance_n or_o by_o his_o approbation_n if_o god_n ordain_v it_o how_o can_v they_o abolish_v it_o if_o he_o approve_v it_o how_o can_v they_o reprove_v it_o and_o for_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o have_v a_o nationall_n church_n god_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o
and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n act._n 15.2_o 2._o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o sentence_n v._o 19_o a_o burden_n to_o lay_v no_o great_a burden_n upon_o you_o v._o 28._o item_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 16._o five_o 4._o 3._o because_o not_o only_o the_o church_n or_o church_n in_o antioch_n but_o also_o all_o those_o of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o since_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o disciple_n to_o keep_v cap._n 16.4_o 4._o because_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n argue_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o that_o act._n 15.24_o to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o pharise_n appear_o pretend_a to_o have_v have_v some_o such_o commandment_n from_o that_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o infer_v from_o this_o text._n item_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15.25_o 5._o because_o they_o command_v the_o church_n some_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v v._o 29._o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a see_v hereafter_o arg._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o congregationall_a church_n there_o for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n at_o antioch_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o v._n 43._o and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o 44._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n v._o 49._o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o profess_a christ_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manahem_n act._n 13._o v._n 1._o and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v come_v down_o from_o judea_n act._n 15._o v._n 1._o now_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o believer_n and_o so_o many_o preacher_n but_o there_o must_v have_v be_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o call_v one_o church_n act._n 14._o v._n 27._o chap._n v._o the_o same_o doctrine_n prove_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o act._n 18._o and_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o arg._n 7._o so_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v call_v a_o church_n there_o paul_n reason_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n act._n 18.4_o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v v._o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o vision_n to_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n v._o 10._o paul_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n v._o 11._o god_n promise_v he_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o he_o to_o hurt_v he_o v._o 10._o the_o jew_n that_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o he_o v._o 12._o be_v draw_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n by_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n or_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n v._o 18._o sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n beat_v away_o by_o the_o greek_n v._o 17._o this_o gallio_n be_v not_o paul_n or_o the_o christian_n enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o proceed_n v._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o corinth_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n so_o potent_a and_o opulent_a that_o it_o may_v have_v dispute_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n with_o any_o other_o which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v only_o three_o in_o the_o world_n fit_a to_o do_v viz._n carthage_n corinth_n and_o capua_n now_o since_o the_o city_n be_v so_o great_a so_o rich_a so_o populous_a and_o s._n paul_n by_o so_o special_a a_o manner_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o promise_n assist_v there_o so_o as_o that_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v convert_v gallio_n the_o proconsul_n become_v paul_n friend_n and_o peradventure_o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n paul_n credit_n so_o great_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o sosthenes_n beat_v away_o so_o many_o corinthian_n convert_v and_o that_o he_o abide_v there_o so_o long_o what_o a_o number_n in_o all_o probability_n must_v have_v be_v convert_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n more_o than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o house_n to_o participate_v of_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n custom_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o contradict_v or_o prosper_v not_o as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o from_o chap._n 19_o v._n 9_o arg._n 8._o we_o may_v prove_v as_o much_o from_o the_o 19_o chapter_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n where_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o ephesus_n be_v a_o very_a potent_a rich_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o asia_n minor_a of_o great_a trade_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o situation_n betwixt_o the_o south_n and_o west_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sail_v from_o syria_n and_o egypt_n into_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o famous_a as_o also_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n its_o idolatry_n and_o many_o curious_a art_n there_o profess_v as_o natural_a and_o diabolical_a magic_n the_o profession_n whereof_o some_o independent_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o m._n s._n use_n it_o shall_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o consult_v about_o man_n of_o letter_n and_o their_o book_n in_o these_o calamitous_a time_n of_o reformation_n about_o that_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v there_o there_o be_v one_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o erect_v a_o school_n of_o magic_n there_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o bird_n know_v their_o very_a imagination_n and_o desire_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o s._n paul_n enemy_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o adage_n in_o erasmus_n ephesiae_fw-la literae_fw-la which_o be_v some_o magic_a character_n and_o word_n which_o make_v such_o as_o carry_v they_o victorious_a in_o all_o they_o undertake_v see_v more_o about_o they_o in_o that_o adage_n in_o the_o title_n imposturae_fw-la without_o doubt_n paul_n convert_v here_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n 1._o at_o his_o first_o entry_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o 12_o disciple_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v v._o 6._o and_o so_o there_o be_v now_o a_o good_a number_n of_o good_a instrument_n 2._o he_o dispute_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 8._o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v many_o good_a friend_n there_o 3._o afterward_o daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n v._o 9.10_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o long_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o have_v great_a fruit_n there_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o text_n say_v he_o separate_v his_o disciple_n from_o it_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n about_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o schola_fw-la tyranni_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la v._o 9_o some_o think_v that_o tyrannus_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n signify_v some_o great-man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n as_o some_o great_a lord_n perchance_o and_o schola_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o school_n be_v a_o hall_n or_o place_n of_o recreation_n such_o as_o nobleman_n use_v to_o have_v but_o however_o it_o be_v take_v this_o text_n prove_v plain_o that_o
further_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o 9_o by_o act._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v such_o a_o throng_n at_o st._n paul_n sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n in_o the_o night_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o troas_n that_o eutychus_n and_o doubtless_o also_o some_o other_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o window_n note_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o night_n what_o a_o throng_n may_v there_o have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n time_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o chamber_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o but_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n in_o any_o one_o room_n such_o as_o be_v their_o place_n of_o meeting_n in_o those_o time_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v have_v be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n 10._o we_o have_v also_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a then_o for_o any_o independent_a congregation_n as_o act._n 8.1_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o persecution_n be_v not_o against_o one_o only_a independent_a congregationall_a church_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judea_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 3._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chap._n 9.1_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o of_o this_o church_n some_o member_n be_v in_o damascus_n v._o 2._o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 15.9_o phil._n 3.6_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n that_o saul_n persecute_v be_v great_a than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n but_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o saul_n persecute_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v great_a than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a the_o major_a i_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o persecute_v not_o one_o only_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 9.1_o in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1.3_o and_o in_o damascus_n chap._n 9_o v._n 1.2_o 12._o and_o act_n 12.1_o herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o word_n church_n must_v signify_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o herod_n do_v it_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o vex_v the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o 2._o because_o here_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n v._o 3._o which_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o but_o that_o of_o all_o judea_n since_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a vocation_n mission_n or_o commission_n to_o teach_v there_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.7_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o their_o time_n since_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o universal_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o if_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n whereof_o peter_n and_o james_n be_v member_n then_o that_o church_n may_v have_v depose_v they_o of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o independent_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o their_o church_n over_o their_o pastor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v it_o over_o particular_a but_o not_o over_o universal_a pastor_n as_o the_o apostle_n ergo._n if_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n they_o must_v have_v universal_a flock_n or_o church_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n in_o their_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o put_v the_o case_n they_o have_v be_v but_o minister_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n yet_o must_v the_o word_n church_n there_o signify_v a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v both_o member_n for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v here_o v._o 7.2_o 3._o but_o such_o a_o church_n must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a one_o for_o it_o must_v contain_v both_o their_o church_n and_o person_n since_o they_o be_v call_v some_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o one_o church_n 13._o so_o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o i._n e._n for_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v not_o one_o only_a independent_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n that_o know_v of_o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o pastor_n 14._o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o which_o can_v be_v a_o simple_a independent_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n we_o converse_v with_o 1._o for_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n 15._o because_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n do_v place_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o be_v not_o a_o independent_a congregation_n but_o more_o for_o they_o be_v universal_a minister_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o their_o time_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a militant_a church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o admit_v a_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n church_n 16._o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n say_v st._n paul_n with_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o church_n then_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 14.19_o this_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o speak_v be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a congregation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n 17._o the_o apostle_n will_v woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.38_o and_o these_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 35._o which_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o any_o church_n we_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o serve_v both_o for_o this_o and_o the_o next_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o decline_v repetition_n we_o remit_v they_o unto_o that_o conclusion_n chap._n vii_o the_o second_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n second_o i_o say_v conclus_fw-la conclus_fw-la that_o betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o subordination_n in_o authority_n i._n e._n such_o as_o wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a church_n and_o their_o proceed_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o superior_a church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o from_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n aleadge_v for_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregationall_a viz._n provincial_n or_o nationall_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o particular_a congregation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o 1._o because_o a_o part_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n nam_fw-la pars_fw-la magis_fw-la svi_fw-la totius_fw-la quam_fw-la svi_fw-la item_n because_o the_o part_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o medium_n for_o its_o end_n now_o the_o medium_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o their_o end_n and_o not_o the_o end_v unto_o their_o medium_n and_o media_fw-la commensurantur_fw-la finibus_fw-la non_fw-la fine_n mediis_fw-la neither_o shape_n we_o the_o horse_n back_o for_o the_o saddle_n but_o the_o saddle_n for_o the_o horse_n his_o back_n so_o the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o be_v shape_v or_o frame_v according_a to_o their_o particular_a exigency_n and_o conveniency_n alone_o but_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a provincial_n nationall_n and_o universal_a militant_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o hinder_v it_o not_o 2._o particular_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a for_o therein_o the_o judgement_n of_o synagogicall_a assembly_n be_v subject_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o middle_a sanedrim_n and_o that_o of_o the_o middle_n to_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a or_o if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o of_o the_o
of_o the_o new_a now_o answer_v i_o what_o if_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o some_o time_n it_o do_v or_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n counsel_n in_o the_o state_n what_o shall_v be_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o foolery_n to_o dispute_v against_o god_n ordinance_n 6._o i_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o go_v beyond_o all_o particular_a law_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n when_o all_o the_o ordinary_a seer_n become_v blind_a or_o mislead_v the_o flock_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o such_o extraordinary_a remedy_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a or_o at_o least_o not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o attend_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n the_o provincial_n synod_n may_v refuse_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n so_o may_v particular_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v actor_n for_o the_o general_a assembly_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n word_n 7._o but_o what_o if_o in_o your_o petty_a congregation_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n four_o person_n or_o peradventure_o all_o the_o congregation_n miscarry_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v you_o will_v happy_o say_v 1._o sack_fw-mi counsel_n but_o if_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v corrupt_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ask_v counsel_n but_o they_o will_v all_o rather_o lurk_v and_o hide_v their_o tenet_n as_o the_o independent_o do_v here_o at_o the_o synod_n if_o you_o say_v again_o other_o church_n that_o be_v offend_v may_v complain_v to_o neighbour_n church_n but_o what_o if_o they_o know_v not_o their_o tenet_n what_o if_o the_o delinquent_n church_n will_v not_o own_v they_o but_o jesuitical_o elude_v all_o interrogatory_n as_o the_o antinomian_o the_o independent_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v here_o what_o if_o they_o own_v they_o what_o can_v the_o church_n offend_v do_v for_o m._n s._n will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n since_o they_o be_v party_n or_o if_o they_o judge_v they_o can_v but_o judge_v as_o so_o many_o lackey_n or_o footboy_n they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o command_v that_o delinquent_n church_n than_o that_o delinquent_n church_n have_v to_o command_v they_o all_o object_n but_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o she_o answ_n so_o will_v she_o against_o they_o and_o what_o then_o what_o remedy_n for_o all_o this_o disorder_n that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o all_o this_o but_o still_o increase_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o say_v they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a._n s._n but_o that_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n and_o m._n s._n will_v tell_v you_o 1._o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o so_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o he_o hold_v impossible_a 2._o yea_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o pagan_a or_o antichristian_a christian_n 3._o and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o thing_n be_v never_o resolve_v but_o into_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o such_o be_v not_o political_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o so_o you_o have_v not_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o m._n s._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o independent_o pretend_v in_o his_o first_o reason_n 5._o so_o you_o be_v put_v to_o trouble_v and_o charge_n which_o be_v against_o your_o other_o reason_n so_o 6._o you_o be_v subject_a to_o stranger_n which_o destroy_v your_o other_o reason_n for_o you_o hold_v for_o stranger_n all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o your_o particular_a congregation_n as_o your_o reason_n hereafter_o follow_v full_o declare_v 7._o you_o be_v not_o rule_v within_o yourselves_o which_o destroy_v your_o other_o reason_n so_o 8._o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o your_o own_o pastor_n which_o be_v another_o of_o your_o reason_n 9_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o one_o who_o appear_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o so_o it_o destroy_v your_o other_o reason_n 10._o the_o party_n be_v tender_a foreheaded_a may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o stone_n before_o medusa_n head_n as_o you_o say_v in_o presence_n of_o strange_a face_n and_o of_o his_o better_n which_o destroy_v again_o another_o of_o your_o reason_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o more_o inconvenience_n against_o he_o which_o he_o bring_v against_o we_o as_o destructory_n to_o the_o sweet_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v be_v short_a only_o i_o add_v that_o to_o speak_v morè_fw-la humano_fw-la it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o all_o inferior_a judicatories_n will_n or_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o miscarry_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a nationall_n church_n for_o the_o inferior_a judicatory_n will_v evermore_o fear_v in_o case_n of_o their_o unjust_a judgement_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o censure_v in_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o supreme_a itself_o may_v fear_v that_o if_o they_o judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o their_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v approve_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o all_o humane_a probability_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cross_v m._n s._n ask_v what_o if_o a_o occumenicall_a or_o general_n counsel_n err_v a._n s._n his_o supposition_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o can_v belong_v but_o to_o independent_a m._n s._n and_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v may_v satisfy_v this_o also_o only_o this_o man_n intend_v to_o defame_v god_n ordinance_n and_o his_o word_n as_o insufficient_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o may_v take_v the_o bishop_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o if_o a_o parliament_n err_v what_o if_o the_o great_a sanedrin_n have_v err_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o if_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v err_v answer_v i_o this_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n p._n 77._o contain_v nothing_o but_o repetition_n big_a word_n but_o no_o reason_n chap._n iu._n the_o justification_n of_o a._n s._n his_o reason_n how_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o independency_n whereas_o in_o my_o nine_o reason_n i_o show_v that_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n etc._n etc._n here_o m._n s._n answer_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n indeed_o against_o some_o inconvenience_n a._n s._n i_o willing_o accept_v of_o this_o your_o confession_n m._n s._n but_o whether_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o remedy_n adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la a._n s._n so_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n in_o m._n s._n his_o conceit_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a to_o tolerate_v yea_o to_o admit_v and_o permit_v a_o thousand_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o let_v whole_a church_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o to_o submit_v to_o presbyterial_a government_n such_o as_o we_o have_v define_v it_o 1._o to_o let_v a_o church_n be_v heretical_a then_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o christ_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o ministerial_a or_o any_o other_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n m._n s._n what_o if_o your_o combine_a eldership_n have_v neither_o foot_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n s._n what_o if_o it_o have_v foot_n and_o foundation_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o if_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o what_o if_o it_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a unto_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v reject_v but_o by_o a_o thousand_o fold_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o independency_n whereupon_o follow_v so_o many_o abominable_a absurdity_n so_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n yea_o unto_o natural_a reason_n m._n s._n it_o be_v not_o the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o it_o against_o a_o thousand_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o be_v mention_v that_o will_v justify_v it_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 23.9_o 13_o 14._o of_o vzzah_n in_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark._n peter_n zeal_n in_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n be_v as_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n against_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n as_o classic_a authority_n a._n s._n 1._o i_o argue_v not_o from_o mere_a inconvenience_n but_o from_o convenience_n and_o the_o want_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o god_n word_n to_o justify_v our_o government_n and_o from_o inconvenience_n
better_o their_o cause_n fave_v only_o that_o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v true_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n of_o so_o great_a ability_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o themselves_o 8._o and_o since_o you_o m.s._n and_o they_o be_v so_o able_a will_v you_o or_o they_o i_o pray_v condescend_v to_o some_o private_a meeting_n with_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v who_o have_v the_o best_a cause_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o all_o your_o deep_a learning_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o sophistication_n wherein_o you_o so_o excel_v can_v set_v any_o probable_a show_n or_o face_n of_o reason_n upon_o your_o opinion_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n reveal_v word_n m._n s._n answer_v 3._o better_o a_o door_n open_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n yea_o and_o to_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n great_a than_o this_o then_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o persecution_n or_o of_o any_o evil_a entreat_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o state_n a._n s._n this_o m._n s._n suppose_v 1._o that_o the_o independent_o be_v the_o saint_n 2._o and_o that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o tolerate_v in_o establish_v public_o their_o church_n government_n and_o other_o tenet_n in_o despite_n of_o church_n and_o parliament_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n draw_v upon_o the_o state_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worse_o shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v but_o chastise_v in_o case_n they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o either_o church_n or_o state_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o m._n s._n here_o say_v be_v damnable_a untruth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o the_o independent_o of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o america_n and_o that_o ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o shall_v befall_v they_o then_o that_o the_o good_a name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o filthy_a heresy_n and_o if_o the_o independent_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o love_v not_o themselves_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n then_o god_n glory_n they_o will_v rather_o desire_v with_o moses_n to_o be_v scrape_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o with_o paul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n then_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v so_o suffer_v or_o god_n bless_a name_n be_v so_o dishonour_v a._n s._n 2._o reason_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o state_n it_o may_v breed_v faction_n and_o division_n betwixt_o all_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o subject_a the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n brethren_n and_o sister_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n when_o the_o one_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o other_o of_o another_o as_o you_o yea_o to_o your_o no_o very_a great_a advantage_n have_v experiment_a it_o several_a time_n the_o son_n may_v refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o brother_n with_o the_o brother_n to_o the_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o all_o natural_a civil_a and_o domestical_a bond_n of_o society_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v because_o the_o one_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o other_o as_o daily_a experience_n testify_v m._n s._n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o mountain_n seem_v man_n unto_o you_o judg._n 9.36_o a._n s._n so_o say_v zebul_n the_o servant_n of_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n who_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o schichemite_n be_v make_v king_n and_o afterward_o murder_v his_o brethren_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n viz._n wicked_a abimelech_n with_o his_o army_n and_o no_o shadow_n of_o mountain_n m._n s._n will_v have_v we_o live_v in_o security_n and_o will_v rather_o tolerate_v socinianism_n arminianism_n yea_o judaism_n and_o mahumetanism_n then_o that_o his_o own_o sect_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v of_o so_o large_a a_o conscience_n be_v he_o a.s._n it_o may_v breed_v faction_n etc._n etc._n m.s._n but_o a._n s._n his_o may_n may_v possible_o not_o come_v in_o a_o age_n no_o nor_o in_o many_o generation_n and_o will_v he_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o dear_a people_n of_o god_n as_o do_v apologise_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o darkness_n and_o he_o say_v heretofore_o that_o may_v come_v but_o once_o a_o year_n a.s._n it_o be_v subtle_o argue_v m.s._n of_o you_o with_o your_o may_n but_o it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o such_o a_o may_v come_v once_o a_o year_n or_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o better_a be_v it_o ten_o thousand_o of_o you_o shall_v perish_v than_o god_n be_v so_o offend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n quodvis_fw-la malum_fw-la paenae_fw-la etiam_fw-la maximum_fw-la eligendum_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la minimum_fw-la malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la nam_fw-la quaevis_fw-la culpa_fw-la pejor_fw-la quavis_fw-la poenâ_fw-la 2._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o as_o impossibile_fw-it morale_fw-mi in_o moral_a matter_n such_o as_o this_o whereof_o we_o dispute_v be_v not_o that_o which_o never_o but_o which_o rare_o or_o hardly_o fall_v out_o so_o be_v possibile_fw-la morale_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la facilè_fw-la which_o easy_o and_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o and_o not_o that_o fall_v out_o but_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o very_o oft_o we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o division_n in_o france_n the_o netherlands_o germany_n poland_n transilvania_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o pray_v transport_v the_o crown_n of_o swede_n from_o the_o nephew_n to_o the_o uncle_n what_o move_v a_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o own_o son_n death_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o persian_a and_o final_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o present_a war_n but_o the_o favour_v of_o popery_n the_o negotiation_n with_o rome_n our_o agent_n there_o father_n con_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n here_o 2._o you_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o you_o brag_v of_o save_v in_o london_n and_o a_o few_o mile_n about_o it_o your_o sect_n i_o think_v may_v easy_o be_v count_v by_o hundred_o and_o as_o for_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v unknown_a creature_n to_o they_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n they_o can_v never_o qua_fw-la tale_n suffer_v for_o so_o wicked_a a_o cause_n as_o for_o all_o licentiousness_n in_o religion_n 4._o they_o need_v not_o to_o suffer_v if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v turbulent_a but_o quiet_a and_o submit_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o in_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n what_o a_o sauciness_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o unless_o in_o despite_n of_o church_n and_o state_n they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v 5._o as_o for_o his_o rhetorication_n in_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o breed_v of_o rock_n and_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o tiger_n all_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o independent_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o order_n and_o authority_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o other_o man_n be_v or_o else_o suffer_v for_o their_o turbulent_a humour_n m._n s._n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o deem_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o the_o apologist_n if_o so_o candorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la a.s._n in_o that_o malignant_a expression_n etc._n etc._n a.s._n as_o for_o my_o religion_n you_o may_v know_v it_o m.s._n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n england_n the_o netherlands_o france_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o you_o sed_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la tandem_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la venistis_fw-la ab_fw-la eris_fw-la quouè_fw-la tenetis_fw-la iter_fw-la that_o i_o know_v not_o and_o consequent_o whether_o i_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n or_o not_o you_o will_v have_v no_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n but_o what_o you_o may_v change_v fidem_fw-la diariam_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la menstruam_fw-la such_o as_o you_o may_v change_v with_o every_o moon_n but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o point_n i_o pray_v you_o set_v forth_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o subscribe_v all_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n if_o you_o will_v not_o here_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n i_o can_v and_o it_o be_v this_o viz._n
i_o maintain_v that_o no_o other_o according_a to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v the_o independent_o maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v i_o reply_v if_o so_o why_o not_o other_o also_o to_o this_o m._n s._n can_v say_v nothing_o but_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o presbyterianism_n according_a to_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v tolerate_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sect_n as_o they_o be_v or_o if_o the_o church_n and_o state_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v but_o so_o have_v they_o not_o do_v yea_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a the_o parliament_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o assembly_n in_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n for_o their_o book_n 9_o and_o to_o be_v short_a i_o adjure_v thou_o m._n s._n by_o the_o relic_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o pray_v all_o man_n fear_v god_n to_o declare_v whether_o or_o not_o in_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o swear_v so_o solemn_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o put_v down_o popery_n prelacy_n and_o all_o schism_n they_o intend_v to_o tolerate_v they_o all_o as_o m._n s._n maintain_v they_o shall_v do_v m._n s._n ask_v i_o what_o opinion_n donandae_fw-la sint_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la a._n s._n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la my_o answer_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v then_o either_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o in_o private_a person_n if_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v none_o but_o such_o as_o god_n word_n tolerate_v and_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n if_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n place_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n 1._o no_o false_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o any_o positive_a toleration_n consent_n or_o approbation_n 2._o if_o man_n err_v for_o want_v of_o light_n much_o may_v be_v tolerate_v negatiuè_fw-la i._n e._n in_o not_o proceed_v severe_o against_o they_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v in_o case_n they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o give_v offence_n they_o must_v be_v punish_v condign_o and_o after_o a_o sufficient_a moral_a conviction_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v condign_o both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o continue_v and_o become_v pertinacious_a and_o because_o i_o add_v that_o the_o less_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o schism_n m._n s._n pag._n 89._o answer_v 5._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o schism_n be_v a._n s._n it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o have_v give_v so_o clear_a a_o definition_n of_o schism_n he_o shall_v so_o doubt_v m._n s._n either_o grant_v my_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o grant_v that_o i_o know_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v god_n willing_a make_v it_o good_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n what_o i_o know_v or_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o for_o that_o be_v no_o way_n material_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o less_o i_o know_v and_o the_o more_o ignorant_a i_o be_o the_o more_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o such_o a_o epistemon_n as_o m._n s._n be_v to_o refute_v i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n i_o pray_v thou_o good_a m._n s_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n be_v this_o viz._n the_o less_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o independency_n and_o the_o true_a discipline_n that_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v whether_o it_o be_v presbyterial_a government_n or_o any_o other_o the_o great_a be_v the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o yourselves_o must_v make_v a_o separation_n among_o yourselves_o for_o every_o trifle_n wherein_o you_o differ_v in_o judgement_n either_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n one_o from_o another_o which_o you_o do_v not_o or_o if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v so_o you_o must_v make_v all_o man_n in_o your_o church_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o every_o opinion_n you_o have_v or_o else_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o for_o what_o opinion_n you_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o what_o not_o a._n s._n his_o three_o reason_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n grant_v no_o toleration_n of_o divers_a religion_n or_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v no_o less_o union_n among_o christian_n than_o the_o old_a among_o jew_n m._n s._n p._n 89._o answ_n 1._o 1._o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o i_o he_o grant_v so_o my_o conclusion_n must_v hold_v only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o apply_v but_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v the_o defect_n m._n s._n pag._n 90._o and_o 91._o answ_n 4._o yet_o do_v it_o not_o require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a shall_v cudgel_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a a._n s._n god_n be_v thank_v you_o need_v not_o much_o complain_v of_o any_o cudgel_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o receive_v since_o this_o parliament_n neither_o need_v you_o to_o fear_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o you_o force_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n against_o their_o will_n or_o if_o you_o will_v submit_v unto_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o make_v your_o inconsiderable_a number_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o this_o business_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o chapter_n we_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o how_o horrible_a impiety_n will_v follow_v upon_o your_o tenet_n m._n s._n p._n 89._o in_o his_o 1._o and_o 2._o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o dare_v you_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n authority_n and_o power_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la remember_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n a._n s._n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o these_o consideration_n in_o go_v against_o the_o command_n as_o lucifer_n but_o in_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a which_o can_v be_v without_o obedience_n as_o in_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o that_o god_n have_v only_o command_v one_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o be_v we_o then_o lucifer_n in_o desire_v this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o in_o the_o church_n how_o do_v you_o then_o plead_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a discipline_n if_o baal_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o but_o if_o jehovah_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o so_o if_o independency_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v admit_v and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o of_o presbyterial_a and_o all_o other_o government_n we_o impose_v none_o but_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a discipline_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o afterward_o impose_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n by_o each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n p._n 89._o be_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n or_o rather_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o terminis_fw-la but_o in_o sensu_fw-la or_o by_o consequence_n for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n because_o he_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o charge_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o enslave_v the_o poor_a a._n s._n reply_n 1._o this_o be_v no_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o divers_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o of_o the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o extortion_n against_o the_o poor_a now_o you_o be_v not_o poor_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o parliament_n or_o synod_n about_o to_o take_v your_o purse_n m._n s._n yet_o the_o equity_n and_o spirit_n of_o such_o law_n extend_v to_o spirituall_n a._n
that_o therefore_o that_o government_n which_o be_v more_o general_o establish_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o specifical_a government_n whereby_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v a._n s._n neither_o intend_v i_o to_o infer_v or_o conclude_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o i_o say_v that_o whatever_o the_o assembly_n conclude_v or_o the_o parliament_n establish_v in_o the_o state_n yet_o according_a to_o god_n word_n plurality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o government_n can_v no_o way_n be_v conclude_v or_o establish_v and_o consequent_o you_o go_v against_o god_n word_n in_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v lose_v that_o you_o build_v thereupon_o i_o can_v better_o answer_v your_o compare_v of_o i_o with_o herod_n then_o to_o slight_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o overflowing_n of_o your_o call_n one_o good_a argument_n will_v help_v your_o cause_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o injury_n be_v this_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o piety_n you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o unto_o m._n s._n his_o 2._o answer_v i_o grant_v he_o that_o before_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o government_n that_o in_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v establish_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v scourge_v as_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v sufficientiâ_fw-la morali_fw-la which_o be_v all_o that_o man_n can_v furnish_v they_o but_o not_o physicâ_fw-la which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n they_o must_v obey_v and_o no_o way_n plead_v with_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n non-conviction_n and_o pretend_a conscience_n and_o toleration_n and_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o they_o must_v obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o schismatic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n m.s._n 3._o answ_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o fall_v foul_a for_o uniformity_n in_o discipline_n and_o the_o great_a eat_v up_o the_o less_o god_n have_v provide_v other_o mean_n a._n s._n if_o divers_a discipline_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n the_o good_a minister_n must_v tolerate_v that_o which_o they_o can_v mend_v and_o serve_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o reduce_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o right_a way_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v none_o but_o one_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n only_o to_o admit_v one_o and_o that_o the_o most_o conform_a to_o scripture_n unless_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o faction_n and_o schism_n both_o into_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o principal_o when_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v dangerous_a for_o both_o as_o independency_n which_o may_v prove_v more_o dangerous_a than_o seven_o heresy_n but_o in_o all_o this_o m.s._n answer_v not_o my_o argument_n formal_o but_o most_o ridiculous_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o deni_v the_o conclusion_n a._n s._n 15._o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o grant_v any_o toleration_n to_o divers_a sect_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o then_o will_v you_o be_v suitor_n for_o that_o which_o they_o never_o grant_v m._n s._n here_o neither_o deni_v the_o antecedent_n nor_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o my_o argument_n but_o sing_v his_o old_a song_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o grant_v a_o power_n to_o a_o major_a part_n of_o profossour_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o their_o brethren_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o conform_v their_o judgement_n with_o they_o or_o because_o they_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n a._n s._n 1._o we_o grant_v you_o all_o that_o 2._o neither_o be_v your_o face_n grind_v 3._o much_o less_o grind_v for_o non-conformitie_n of_o your_o judgement_n with_o they_o or_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4._o your_o conscience_n be_v very_o ill_a that_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n 5._o we_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o you_o pretend_v the_o same_o thing_n 6._o you_o furnish_v we_o here_o a_o argument_n against_o new-england_n man_n in_o their_o proceed_n with_o godly_a minister_n here_o 7._o live_v quiet_o and_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o state_n and_o you_o may_v live_v here_o a_o peaceable_a life_n without_o any_o trouble_n to_o your_o conscience_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v a_o foolery_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o your_o face_n be_v grind_v because_o your_o brethren_n will_v not_o consent_v that_o you_o erect_v a_o sect_n &_o have_v pulpit_n allow_v you_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o resist_v you_o as_o you_o take_v yourselves_o bind_v to_o resist_v they_o 9_o if_o you_o think_v your_o face_n grind_v here_o you_o may_v be_v go_v and_o live_v in_o contentment_n there_o from_o whence_o you_o come_v 10._o and_o yet_o howbeit_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministeris_n take_v not_o upon_o themselves_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o resist_v you_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o must_v you_o think_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o you_o here_o than_o your_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v over_o sectary_n in_o new-england_n 11._o but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o brethren_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o live_v with_o we_o in_o unity_n under_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o can_v you_o live_v in_o this_o world_n unless_o you_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o you_o say_v of_o presbyterian_o in_o assume_v of_o something_o imperious_a etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o calumny_n m.s._n 2._o answer_n my_o argument_n with_o a_o question_n whence_o we_o have_v a_o toleration_n of_o our_o presbyterian_a discipline_n a._n s._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o questio_fw-la questionem_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la one_o question_n solve_v not_o another_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v its_o institution_n from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o he_o in_o institute_v of_o it_o have_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o also_o receive_v and_o preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 3._o in_o france_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n minister_n establish_v by_o a_o protestant_a king_n and_o some_o other_o before_o he_o who_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v there_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o protestant_a army_n which_o god_n bless_v under_o a_o protestant_a king_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o will_v have_v pull_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o don_n philip_n that_o so_o fight_v for_o his_o crown_n he_o may_v also_o fight_v for_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o establish_v it_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o confirm_v by_o the_o french_a history_n and_o sundry_a edict_n in_o favour_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v it_o yea_o against_o all_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o king_n who_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o they_o for_o fight_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o england_n it_o be_v establish_v as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a church_n by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authority_n and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n it_o be_v better_a know_v than_o i_o can_v declare_v it_o viz._n by_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n m._n s._n his_o 3._o answer_v or_o objection_n against_o my_o reason_n come_v to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n papist_n will_v not_o tolerate_v protestant_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o schismatic_n a.s._n 1_o this_o be_v only_o say_v but_o not_o prove_v 2._o they_o neither_o tolerate_v heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n when_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o 3._o the_o papist_n hold_v not_o we_o simple_o for_o schismatic_n but_o also_o for_o heretic_n 4._o and_o consequent_o if_o your_o argument_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v tolerate_v whatsoever_o they_o tolerate_v since_o they_o tolerate_v we_o in_o quality_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o judgement_n we_o must_v also_o tolerate_v heretic_n yea_o jew_n also_o and_o permit_v they_o synagogue_n as_o they_o do_v yea_o we_o must_v tolerate_v a_o hundred_o religion_n as_o
s._n it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o learned_a man_n of_o great_a ability_n shall_v do_v so_o than_o ignorant_o that_o have_v not_o the_o ability_n the_o devil_n be_v learneder_n than_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o sustein_v as_o absurd_a opinion_n divine_a plato_n as_o learned_a as_o they_o defend_v the_o community_n of_o wife_n of_o child_n and_o good_n zeno_n do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o move_n at_o all_o so_o do_v sundry_a great_a philosopher_n maintain_v great_a error_n and_o great_a divine_n as_o origine_fw-la and_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n strange_o mistake_v sundry_a thing_n ifthey_a be_v so_o learned_a i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o what_o a_o other_o say_v of_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n vbi_fw-la bene_fw-la nemo_fw-la meliùs_fw-la ubi_fw-la malè_fw-la nemo_fw-la pejùs_fw-la where_o they_o do_v well_o no_o man_n do_v better_a where_o they_o do_v ill_a no_o man_n do_v worse_a for_o optima_fw-la cum_fw-la degenerant_fw-la fiunt_fw-la pessima_fw-la as_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o if_o former_o i_o give_v they_o so_o great_a praise_n it_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v in_o rigore_fw-la justitiae_fw-la and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v be_v grievous_o censure_v for_o that_o my_o charitable_a judgement_n and_o that_o by_o very_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n both_o here_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o some_o other_o abroad_o by_o letter_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o occasion_n require_v what_o if_o my_o charity_n give_v they_o as_o great_a praise_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o however_o it_o be_v great_a man_n may_v have_v great_a error_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n with_o great_a learning_n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la neither_o for_o all_o their_o plea_n for_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n among_o they_o above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o do_v what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v in_o any_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o come_v must_v they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n i_o think_v not_o that_o such_o praise_n will_v so_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o as_o to_o have_v make_v they_o thus_o brag_v in_o their_o write_n for_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o my_o commendation_n of_o they_o they_o affront_v i_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v pray_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o my_o praise_n but_o to_o merit_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v entreat_v other_o to_o pardon_v my_o mistake_a charity_n bring_v not_o my_o charity_n by_o any_o mean_n for_o a_o argument_n against_o i_o believe_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o praise_n signify_v rather_o the_o virtue_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o we_o expect_v of_o man_n then_o that_o that_o evermore_o be_v if_o you_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o take_v you_o for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v as_o for_o the_o protostant_n in_o france_n their_o example_n of_o sue_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n serve_v you_o nothing_o 1._o for_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o fight_v for_o their_o protestant_a prince_n against_o papist_n 2._o and_o their_o discipline_n open_v not_o a_o gate_n to_o all_o heresy_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o you_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o great_a difference_n with_o the_o papist_n than_o the_o independent_o say_v they_o have_v with_o we_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o have_v either_o fight_v or_o sue_v so_o long_o for_o it_o 4._o they_o be_v compel_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v actor_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o you_o can_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o yourselves_o neither_o be_v it_o more_o reason_n that_o such_o protestant_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v be_v rather_o tolerate_v by_o protestant_n for_o your_o discipline_n as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n say_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n that_o satan_n can_v invent_v it_o be_v worse_o by_o consequence_n a_o hundred_o time_n than_o either_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n be_v formal_o as_o for_o your_o eminent_a desert_n and_o merit_n 1._o i_o know_v they_o not_o 2._o as_o some_o independent_o may_v merit_v and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o state_n so_o may_v other_o demerit_v as_o much_o 3._o but_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v a_o licentiousness_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o bring_v a_o mischief_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o church_n both_o such_o as_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v bring_v if_o you_o can_v submit_v unto_o a_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o and_o live_v more_o humano_fw-la it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v neither_o must_v religion_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o your_o accommodation_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o your_o accommodation_n rather_o according_a to_o religion_n to_o your_o demand_n about_o those_o that_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v suitor_n for_o a_o toleration_n for_o the_o discipline_n that_o they_o suffer_v for_o be_v already_o establish_v by_o law_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n it_o contain_v only_o his_o proud_a judgement_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o some_o foolery_n which_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o your_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o of_o who_o i_o say_v that_o sundry_a of_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o five_o apologist_n but_o other_o independent_a minister_n and_o some_o of_o the_o able_a among_o they_o who_o i_o do_v entertain_v upon_o that_o discourse_n and_o m._n s._n himself_o tell_v we_o suppose_v that_o course_n or_o mean_n which_o the_o apologist_n insist_v upon_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o humane_a conjecture_n a_o mean_a sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v for_o the_o effect_n it_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n here_o he_o mistrust_v the_o reason_n and_o appeal_v to_o god_n word_n whereof_o we_o see_v nothing_o here_o 3._o m._n s._n say_v that_o they_o have_v show_v it_o from_o god_n word_n but_o god_n and_o man_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o yet_o agree_v to_o have_v it_o so_o general_o see_v as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v a._n s._n neither_o be_v it_o show_v neither_o can_v it_o appear_v nam_fw-la non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v not_o have_v no_o accident_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v see_v and_o what_o man_n can_v agree_v unto_o i_o know_v not_o for_o some_o time_n they_o dream_v that_o they_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o god_n will_v never_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o what_o you_o say_v of_o your_o hope_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v you_o to_o hope_n for_o no_o man_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n but_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o of_o your_o hope_n you_o may_v say_v o_o spes_fw-la inane_n m._n s._n to_o that_o where_o i_o say_v the_o refusal_n of_o a_o toleration_n will_v help_v to_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o truth_n therefore_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o the_o truth_n how_o intolerable_a be_v a_o toleration_n of_o sect_n and_o of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o sect_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n see_v so_o venerable_a and_o learned_a a_o assembly_n condescend_v to_o such_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o demand_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v for_o many_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o authority_n and_o take_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o trust_n of_o great_a man_n or_o when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o assembly_n condescend_v unto_o such_o error_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o otherways_o they_o may_v be_v a._n s._n 21._o argument_n neither_o can_v it_o viz._n toleration_n but_o overthrow_v all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o a_o man_n be_v censure_v in_o one_o church_n may_v fly_v to_o a_o other_o and_o be_v again_o suspend_v in_o that_o other_o fly_v from_o thence_o to_o another_o and_o so_o scorn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o their_o censure_n and_o so_o this_o order_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n will_v breed_v all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n m._n s._n answer_v 1._o that_o he_o joy_v that_o i_o prophesy_v that_o the_o independent_a government_n
sin_n and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v we_o 15._o and_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v follow_v your_o counsel_n good_a m._n s._n it_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o shall_v be_v ill_o obey_v and_o that_o many_o good_a man_n will_v rather_o take_v the_o bishop_n and_o cavalier_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n tolerate_v they_o both_o and_o let_v themselves_o be_v plunder_v then_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o abominable_a perjury_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o we_o all_o 16._o but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o m._n s._n be_v it_o not_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n lay_v down_o as_o indubitable_a by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o defensive_a war_n of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_v power_n and_o that_o because_o that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n but_o subjectiuè_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o exercitium_fw-la in_o the_o king_n if_o that_o hold_v in_o the_o king_n wherefore_o not_o also_o in_o the_o parliament_n but_o how_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o depend_v not_o either_o of_o king_n or_o parliament_n but_o of_o god_n will_v all_o power_n here_o be_v original_o in_o christ_n and_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la ministeriale_n in_o his_o officer_n but_o from_o christ_n what_o power_n have_v either_o king_n or_o parliament_n to_o intrude_v and_o force_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n new_a religion_n or_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n 17._o the_o parliament_n assume_v no_o such_o power_n to_o itself_o wherefore_o then_o will_v independent_o be_v suitor_n to_o they_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o declare_v themselves_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o grant_v away_o with_o thou_o m._n s._n and_o all_o thy_o independent_a sect_n and_o all_o your_o unhappy_a maxim_n of_o state_n so_o pernicious_a to_o all_o state_n of_o the_o world_n after_o all_o this_o this_o m._n s._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o will_v with_o isaac_n patient_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n if_o need_v be_v a._n s._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o offer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o when_o no_o man_n offer_v you_o any_o violence_n but_o only_o pray_v you_o to_o live_v among_o we_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n state_n or_o kingdom_n if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o become_v such_o a_o free-will-offering_a in_o good_a earnest_n you_o will_v do_v well_o all_o of_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o quit_v the_o good_a fat_a benefice_n you_o have_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v they_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o you_o speak_v sincere_o always_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a compliment_n and_o a_o paint_a sacrifice_n not_o with_o red_a but_o in_o white_a and_o black_a and_o to_o close_o up_o his_o reason_n he_o conclude_v thus_o better_a a_o thousand_o time_n be_v it_o that_o such_o distemper_n as_o these_o though_o find_v in_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v be_v it_o never_o so_o deep_a then_o that_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o those_o man_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o e._n better_o that_o million_o of_o we_o who_o desire_v the_o suppression_n of_o all_o sect_n shall_v suffer_v then_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v loose_v but_o one_o yea_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n a._n s._n to_o this_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o we_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v so_o distemper_v for_o the_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o see_v sect_n suppress_v whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v the_o lord_n be_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o how_o precious_a in_o your_o eye_n one_o little_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v which_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_o million_o the_o reader_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o consideration_n and_o according_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o what_o a_o high_a rate_n you_o set_v by_o yourselves_o and_o what_o a_o undervalue_n you_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o servatâ_fw-la proportione_fw-la one_o of_o your_o life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o parliament_n put_v together_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v they_o will_v part_v with_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n both_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n m_o s._n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n section_n 28._o have_v some_o argument_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o make_v for_o a_o toleration_n for_o these_o two_o question_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n together_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v off_o my_o answer_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o last_o place_n the_o first_o be_v god_n have_v anoint_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o the_o cast_n down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n into_o captivity_n every_o high_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v tolerate_v they_o a._n s._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v anoint_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n viz._n the_o word_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o alone_o those_o text_n speak_v but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v anoint_v or_o call_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o other_o mean_n viz._n by_o civil_a power_n and_o civil_a law_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v thereabouts_o and_o to_o see_v observe_v 2._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v beat_v down_o by_o his_o civil_a authority_n sin_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o adultery_n murder_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n beat_v they_o down_o spiritual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o text_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o table_n 3._o howsoever_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o sin_n spiritual_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o beat_v it_o down_o political_o 4._o neither_o say_v these_o text_n that_o god_n have_v anoint_v or_o ordain_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o political_a way_n for_o such_o a_o effect_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a as_o m._n s._n say_v that_o god_n give_v not_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v king_n prince_n judges_z and_o justice_n of_o peace_n pursuivant_n jailer_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v not_o any_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o state_n but_o suppose_v it_o already_o constitute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n therein_o be_v endow_v with_o civil_a authority_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o howbeit_o that_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n to_o punish_v such_o person_n yet_o be_v it_o declare_v in_o other_o text_n as_o rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v for_o god_n since_o god_n be_v both_o the_o first_o efficient_a and_o the_o last_o or_o ultimate_v final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v for_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o revenge_v his_o cause_n since_o he_o be_v his_o minister_n ver._n 4._o and_o when_o he_o make_v a_o political_a ordinance_n concern_v god_n service_n whosoever_o resist_v his_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselvet_n condemnation_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a verse_n 2._o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n as_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a here_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o restriction_n in_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v
not_o for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v or_o restrain_v it_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a verse_n 4._o ergo_fw-la for_o this_o good_a viz._n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v it_o by_o their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o 6._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la medio_fw-la non_fw-la negantur_fw-la reliqua_fw-la it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o god_n serve_v himself_o of_o some_o mean_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o serve_v himself_o of_o any_o other_o mean_n viz._n of_o civil_a authority_n about_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o internal_a cause_n as_o materia_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la be_v necessary_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o externall_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a viz._n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_a m._n s._n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v perform_v their_o office_n with_o meekness_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v not_o threaten_v man_n with_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a._n s._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n they_o must_v perform_v their_o duty_n not_o only_o with_o meekness_n but_o also_o with_o severity_n when_o necessity_n require_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o saint_n paul_n 2._o the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o speak_v only_o of_o meekness_n in_o teach_v in_o meekness_n say_v the_o apostle_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 3._o it_o only_o say_v that_o they_o must_v use_v meekness_n when_o man_n be_v docilo_o when_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o with_o pertinacious_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o who_o we_o can_v expect_v repentance_n 4._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n threaten_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o may_v do_v that_o also_o with_o meekness_n neither_o be_v such_o a_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o meekness_n for_o the_o meek_a man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v accuse_v his_o party_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v think_v inhuman_a or_o cruel_a 5._o thus_o all_o be_v beat_v down_o all_o that_o he_o build_v upon_o this_o ruinous_a foundation_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o ground_n m._n s._n his_o three_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o whereof_o no_o man_n be_v capable_a by_o his_o own_o industry_n the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o other_o shall_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o further_a punishment_n and_o misery_n but_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o want_n thereof_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n a._n s._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n for_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v it_o and_o have_v the_o faculty_n and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o have_v have_v it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v it_o or_o may_v have_v it_o and_o if_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o want_v it_o he_o can_v excuse_v himself_o neither_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o have_v nor_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o the_o arminian_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o other_o by_o the_o ill_a example_n he_o give_v and_o by_o the_o malice_n proceed_v from_o thence_o that_o induce_v other_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o false_a doctrine_n schism_n and_o heresy_n 3._o this_o argument_n prove_v not_o m._n s._n his_o thesis_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o 4._o we_o may_v grant_v he_o all_o the_o argument_n neither_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n punish_v any_o man_n for_o want_n of_o repentance_n or_o for_o his_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o consequent_o unknown_a to_o he_o but_o for_o the_o pertinacious_a externall_n profession_n of_o they_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n neither_o refuse_v he_o to_o tolerate_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o repentance_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o in_o they_o both_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v pity_v they_o and_o travel_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o amendment_n this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v either_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o of_o schism_n or_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o m._n s._n his_o four_o reason_n be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o that_o which_o make_v man_n worse_o and_o hypocrite_n to_o profess_v outward_o what_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o externall_n compulsion_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v a._n s._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o proposition_n if_o it_o make_v man_n worse_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la not_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o some_o accident_n annex_v to_o the_o person_n that_o become_v worse_a it_o be_v false_a if_o it_o do_v it_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o not_o worse_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi for_o neither_o be_v it_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la or_o operationis_fw-la since_o neither_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o worse_o but_o better_a nor_o tend_v his_o operation_n i._n e._n his_o judgement_n and_o command_n to_o make_v they_o at_o all_o ill_a much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o worse_o since_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v only_o to_o imprison_v their_o body_n to_o fine_v they_o or_o if_o they_o merit_v it_o to_o exile_v they_o or_o take_v their_o life_n which_o produce_v no_o moral_a ill_n but_o a_o great_a good_a viz._n a_o hindrance_n of_o they_o to_o vent_v abroad_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n so_o it_o make_v they_o not_o hypocrite_n per_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o only_o they_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi make_v themselves_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n so_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n m._n s._n repli_v that_o he_o stand_v already_o engage_v in_o a_o great_a band_n hereunto_o viz._n his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o suffer_v temporal_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n a._n s._n your_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v breed_v no_o true_a and_o real_a obligation_n or_o engagement_n against_o god_n 1._o for_o you_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o god_n to_o cast_v away_o your_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a conscience_n 2._o what_o if_o your_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v you_o that_o you_o must_v kill_v the_o king_n as_o that_o of_o ravalliack_n do_v to_o he_o in_o france_n to_o kill_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n do_v they_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n and_o many_o papist_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n must_v you_o i_o pray_v obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o such_o a_o conscience_n 3._o away_o with_o such_o wicked_a conscience_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n if_o you_o be_v a_o protestant_n 4._o either_o that_o band_n be_v lay_v upon_o you_o by_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o you_o by_o god_n for_o he_o can_v lay_v a_o band_n upon_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n or_o to_o despite_n himself_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o then_o the_o band_n lay_v upon_o you_o to_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o word_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o my_o erroneous_a conscience_n last_v i_o must_v obey_v it_o a._n s._n i_o answer_v you_o must_v obey_v it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v captive_a under_o sin_n must_v obey_v sin_n be_v a_o slave_n unto_o sin_n that_o have_v voluntary_o render_v he_o such_o but_o he_o unjust_o render_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o unjust_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o obey_v it_o some_o will_v answer_v 7._o